flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n this_o fabian_n as_o be_v say_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n sudden_o come_v a_o dove_n fle_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v move_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o xiij_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v damasus_n marianus_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v fourteen_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n who_o whether_o for_o that_o philippus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n martyr_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o philippus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n send_v out_o moreover_o his_o proclamation_n into_o all_o quarter_n that_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v degree_n to_o this_o fabian_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a ordinance_n as_o of_o consecrate_v new_a oil_n once_o every_o year_n and_o burn_v the_o old_a of_o accusation_n against_o bishop_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o not_o marry_v within_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n of_o offer_v every_o sunday_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o he_o iij._o epistle_n decretal_a the_o which_o epistle_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v untrue_o name_v upon_o he_o gyve_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o matter_n agre_v to_o that_o time_n so_o do_v i_o find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iij._o epistle_n word_n for_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 3_o which_o follow_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o beside_o the_o unseemly_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n contain_v where_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_a due_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n detect_v to_o this_o fabianus_n write_v origine_fw-la de_n orthodoxia_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v origene_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n some_o say_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n of_o this_o origene_n partly_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o declare_v how_o bold_a and_o feruente_a he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o kill_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v &_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o singular_a protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o un_v any_o shift_n of_o place_n or_o country_n can_v cover_v he_o in_o those_o laborious_a travail_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n diverse_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v origene_n but_o special_o under_o decius_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o sustain_v band_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n dungeon_n beside_o terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o this_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o and_o make_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o further_a matter_n but_o suidas_n and_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o same_o say_v further_o concern_v he_o 32._o that_o the_o say_v origene_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o torment_n which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o altar_n where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethiope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v and_o there_o this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v his_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiope_n then_o origene_n say_v he_o who_o with_o a_o philosophical_a mind_n origene_n ever_o keep_v his_o chastity_n undefiled_a much_o abhor_v yâ—_z filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n condescend_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n in_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n he_o afterward_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o fact_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mislike_v remoove_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o origene_n drive_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n go_v into_o jewry_n where_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o request_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v a_o great_a while_n so_o to_o do_v at_o length_n by_o importunate_a petition_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o read_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n but_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o iustification_n &_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o be_v read_v origene_n he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o weep_v &_o lament_v with_o he_o suid._n niceph._n more_n what_o become_v of_o origene_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n but_o only_o that_o suidas_n add_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o great_a misery_n as_o appear_v and_o poverty_n in_o this_o origene_n diverse_a blemish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_v whereupon_o hierome_n some_o time_n do_v inveigh_v against_o he_o origene_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n again_o he_o do_v extol_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n as_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruff._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachus_fw-la and_o ocean_n learning_n where_o he_o praise_v origene_n although_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o a_o apostle_n yet_o for_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o origene_n upon_o ezechiel_n he_o call_v he_o a_o other_o master_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o preface_n upon_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o wish_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o origene_n have_v also_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n athanasius_n moreover_o call_v he_o singular_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v also_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o arrian_n socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o alexandria_n after_o origene_n the_o congrue_a order_n of_o history_n require_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n his_o usher_n a_o man_n singular_o commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n not_o only_o in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o faculty_n as_o for_o a_o christian_n divine_a do_v appertain_v this_o great_a towardness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n when_o origene_n perceive_v in_o he_o he_o appoint_v he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o usher_n or_o underteacher_n to_o help_v in_o his_o school_n or_o university_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n son_n of_o severus_n and_o after_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o alexander_n origene_n depart_v unto_o caesarea_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n to_o govern_v the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n further_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o heraclas_n succeed_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o
of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n chrysostomus_n orat_fw-la nazianzenus_n euagrius_n sozomenus_n dionysius_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o monk_n which_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o herâ—mites_n or_o anachorite_n and_o into_o coenobite_n wax_v antonius_n paulus_n joannes_n with_o diverse_a other_o recluse_n among_o the_o which_o be_v hierome_n basile_n macarius_n isidorus_n pambus_n nilammon_n simeon_n with_o infinite_a other_o both_o in_o palestina_n syria_n thebaide_v mesopotamia_n in_o egypt_n in_o africa_n and_o scythia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cassianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o canon_n noctur_n orat_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebaide_v wherein_o be_v above_o 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v two_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o monk_n be_v then_o and_o 2000_o year_n before_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o monk_n these_o be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o solitary_a and_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o such_o as_o not_o constrain_v of_o any_o but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n join_v with_o some_o superstition_n among_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n either_o have_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a or_o else_o all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v man_n of_o which_o lay_v man_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a &_o common_a people_n which_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o in_o follow_v a_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v call_v monk_n be_v nothing_o but_o lay_v man_n lead_v a_o more_o severe_a and_o straight_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o the_o other_o as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la item_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la aurelium_fw-la also_o by_o hierome_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n write_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o monk_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n feed_v their_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ex_fw-la dionysio_fw-la also_o the_o same_o appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v ne_o monachi_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negocijs_fw-la immisceant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 62_o vetat_fw-la monachos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la etsi_fw-la scientie_n nomine_fw-la glorientur_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o concionandi_fw-la by_o these_o foresay_a author_n allege_v monachorum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o monk_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v then_o no_o other_o but_o only_o lie_v man_n differ_v from_o priest_n &_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o monk_n which_o succeed_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o iij._o point_n first_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n either_o of_o diet_n or_o apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o may_v see_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o neque_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la nemo_fw-la urgetur_fw-la in_o aspera_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la nulli_fw-la quod_fw-la recusat_fw-la imponitur_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v imitandis_fw-la se_fw-la fatetur_fw-la invalidum_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quantoperè_fw-la commendata_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scripture_n charitas_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la exit_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la reijciendis_fw-la generibus_fw-la ciborum_fw-la quasi_fw-la pollutis_fw-la sed_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la perdomandae_fw-la &_o dilectioni_fw-la fratrum_fw-la retinendae_fw-la 16._o invigilat_fw-la omnis_fw-la industria_fw-la and_o sozomenus_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o time_n which_o in_o city_n have_v several_a mansion_n from_o other_o say_v alij_fw-la in_o turba_fw-la civitatum_fw-la conversabantur_fw-la sic_fw-la seipsos_fw-la gerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la multis_fw-la nihil_fw-la differrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o live_v in_o city_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o seem_v nothing_o worth_a man_n and_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o latter_a monk_n be_v in_o that_o they_o remain_v no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o lay_v man_n only_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n &_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a marriage_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o 4._o as_o follow_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v see_v and_o say_v three_o the_o foresay_a monk_n of_o that_o age_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o live_v sole_a &_o single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v certes_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v dracon_n speak_v athanasius_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la novisse_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la coniuges_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o say_v that_o he_o know_v both_o monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o the_o old_a time_n superstition_n though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v they_o yet_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o sachan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n example_n do_v declare_v the_o vain_a and_o prodigious_a superstition_n of_o these_o monastical_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o example_n do_v not_o lack_v if_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lack_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o ij_o or_o iij._n shall_v suffice_v for_o many_o which_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n willing_a here_o to_o insert_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v and_o understand_v 〈…〉_o how_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n justification_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v true_a religion_n turn_v to_o superstition_n &_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v obscure_v through_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n tyme._n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v moses_n thus_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o cassianus_n that_o he_o so_o afflict_a himself_o with_o much_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o sometime_o for_o ij_o or_o iij._o day_n together_o not_o only_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v but_o also_o have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v drive_v also_o from_o sleep_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o for_o a_o little_a refresh_n of_o sleep_n to_o be_v give_v he_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n a_o hermit_n who_o because_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n without_o he_o have_v some_o guest_n or_o stranger_n with_o he_o sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o abstain_v v._n day_n together_o until_o sunday_n while_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bring_v some_o stranger_n or_o other_o home_n with_o he_o 40._o two_o other_o example_n yet_o more_o will_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o say_v cassianus_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n through_o superstition_n and_o false_a colour_n of_o holiness_n blind_v the_o miserable_a eye_n of_o such_o which_o rather_o attend_v man_n tradition_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xl_o chap._n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gastrimargia_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v joannes_n
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n then_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unless_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_v away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n how_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v over_o busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o give_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretalle_n against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporaltye_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o reverend_a father_n have_v i_o make_v my_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v beseech_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o even_o as_o a_o son_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o plain_a word_n although_o rude_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n and_o crave_v your_o fatherly_a benevolence_n that_o now_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v for_o my_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n &_o not_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o begin_v i_o have_v promise_v you_o that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n many_o of_o my_o write_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o any_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v receive_v his_o information_n willing_o and_o humble_o after_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v &_o give_v by_o the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n appear_v unto_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o herford_n he_o further_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n that_o third_z day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n at_o herforde_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n which_o three_o day_n now_o at_o hand_n be_v friday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1393._o present_a the_o say_a walter_n brute_n appear_v before_o he_o sit_v in_o commission_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v for_o his_o assistentes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n diverse_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n and_o xx_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o twelve_o be_v monk_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o these_o be_v nicholas_n hereford_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o worshipful_a man_n &_o wise_a graduate_n in_o sundry_a faculty_n now_o be_v the_o foresay_a walter_n oppose_v of_o his_o write_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o content_n therein_o earnest_a be_v they_o in_o pyck_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n his_o heresy_n &_o in_o show_v his_o schism_n sundry_a error_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o two_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v friday_n saturday_n &_o sunday_n in_o their_o information_n &_o examination_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n the_o same_o walter_n brute_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o say_v john_n bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o scroll_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o scroul_n be_v as_o follow_v ¶_o i_o walter_n brute_n submit_v myself_o principal_o to_o the_o euange_o of_o jesus_n christ_n brute_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o holy_a write_v that_o be_v austen_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n and_o i_o meek_o submie_n i_o to_o your_o correction_n as_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o his_o bishop_n which_o scroll_n as_o afore_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o intellible_a voice_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n on_o monday_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o october_n before_o the_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o herford_n &_o other_o above_o write_v herford_n as_o also_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o clergy_n and_o also_o a_o great_a multytude_n of_o people_n after_o which_o read_v of_o the_o scroll_n the_o foresay_a tho._n crawlay_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n make_v the_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o xi_o chap._n that_o be_v as_o follow_v be_v not_o over_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o out_o of_o these_o declaration_n and_o writing_n of_o walter_n brute_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o monk_n and_o doctor_n above_o rehearse_v do_v gather_v and_o draw_v out_o certain_a article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v confute_v unto_o two_o learned_a man_n m._n colwill_n &_o m._n newton_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o m._n colwil_n &_o newton_n do_v both_o labour_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n in_o reply_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v 37._o article_n *_o beside_o they_o also_o w._n woodforde_n a_o friar_n who_o write_v likewise_o against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v a_o solemn_a &_o a_o long_a tractation_n compile_v the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v brute_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 29._o all_o which_o treatise_n as_o i_o wish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reader_n hand_n that_o the_o slendernes_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o it_o may_v happen_v perease_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n may_v hereafter_o be_v further_o publish_v with_o other_o like_a tractation_n more_o as_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o may_v hereafter_o better_o serve_v then_o now_o what_o after_o this_o become_v to_o this_o walter_n brute_n orwhat_o end_v he_o have_v i_o find_v it_o not_o register_v but_o like_v it_o be_v that_o he_o for_o this_o time_n escape_v certain_a other_o writing_n i_o find_v moreover_o which_o albeit_o they_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o this_o walter_n nor_o of_o any_o certain_a anthor_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o register_n adjoin_v to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o i_o think_v therefore_o most_o fit_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v of_o the_o which_z the_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o nicholas_n hereford_n a_o little_a above_o specify_v who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a follower_n of_o john_n wicklif_n as_o appear_v before_o pag._n 438._o be_v now_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o sit_v upon_o this_o walter_n as_o be_v
strong_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o just_a reprehension_n who_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n so_o submiss_a to_o his_o king_n so_o sound_v in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o constant_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o death_n signify_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v not_o out_o of_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a chronicle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o instrument_n remain_v in_o ancient_a record_n what_o lack_v now_o or_o what_o shall_v let_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o such_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o verity_n for_o the_o which_o also_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v yâ—_z fire_n may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v exorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o a_o witness_n bearer_n but_o here_o now_o step_v in_o dame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o her_o cousin_n scold_v allecto_n etc._n etc._n who_o neither_o learning_n to_o hold_v her_o coung_a nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v well_o calumnis_fw-la must_v needs_o find_v here_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o beginning_n now_o to_o quarrel_n infer_v thus_o but_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n his_o fellow_n and_o confederate_n convent_v themselves_o together_o seditous_o against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o against_o their_o country_n a_o great_a crime_n no_o doubt_n m._n cope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o great_a blame_n return_v unto_o yourself_o so_o to_o enter_v this_o action_n of_o such_o slander_n unless_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o stand_v preacher_n be_v sure_a first_o what_o fellow_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n be_v these_o you_o mean_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n you_o say_v master_n brown_n &_o john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o other_o hang_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o say_a field_n of_o s._n biles_n a_o marvelous_a matter_n yâ—_z such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 20000._o specify_v in_o story_n shall_v rise_v against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o yet_o but_o 3._o person_n only_o know_v and_o name_v then_o to_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o purport_v the_o story_n as_o like_o true_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v turk_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o to_o subvert_v their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v even_o so_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n who_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n teach_v to_o obey_v yet_o further_o proceed_v this_o fumish_a promoter_n in_o his_o accusation_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o foresay_a fellow_n and_o adherentes_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v in_o the_o field_n assemble_v and_o there_o encamp_v in_o a_o great_a number_n against_o the_o king_n &_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v untruth_n by_o robert_z fabian_z which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o say_a robert_n fabian_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o io._n cledon_n and_o richard_n turmin_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v 1413._o when_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o true_a register_n they_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n copus_n 1415._o but_o what_o will_v master_v cope_n say_v if_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o these_o pretence_a conspirator_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o assemble_v or_o present_a in_o the_o field_n as_o your_o accusation_n pretend_v but_o they_o purpose_v will_n you_o say_v and_o intend_v to_o come_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v hard_a for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o judge_v where_o as_o no_o fact_n appear_v but_o geve_v their_o intent_n be_v so_o to_o come_v persecution_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o those_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o field_n of_o saint_n biles_n have_v beverley_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o as_o you_o say_v yourself_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o woody_a place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fight_v be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christian_n to_o resort_v into_o desolate_a wood_n and_o secret_a thicket_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v assemble_v in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o colour_n of_o treason_n object_v against_o george_n egle_n and_o other_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o use_v into_o backside_n and_o field_n meaning_n and_o suffer_v for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v innocent_a &_o guiltless_a do_v not_o adam_n damlipe_v die_v in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n for_o have_v a_o french_a crown_n give_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n what_o can_v not_o canker_a calumnia_fw-la invent_v when_o she_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n crown_n that_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o accuser_n in_o france_n what_o assembly_n have_v there_o be_v in_o late_a year_n of_o good_a and_o innocent_a christian_n congregate_a together_o in_o backfielde_n &_o coverte_n in_o great_a rout_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o to_o pray_v yea_o and_o not_o with_o out_o their_o weapon_n also_o for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o yet_o never_o intend_v nor_o mind_v any_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v &_o do_v happen_v many_o time_n that_o such_o congregation_n may_v meet_v without_o intent_n of_o any_o treason_n mean_v but_o howsoever_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v of_o these_o fore_n say_v confederate_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whether_o to_o come_v or_o what_o to_o do_v see_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o record_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o place_v how_o will_v m._n cope_n now_o justify_v his_o word_n copus_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v seditious_o together_o in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o unlikely_a and_o untide_o the_o point_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tide_n and_o hang_v together_o i_o will_v not_o say_v without_o all_o substance_n or_o truth_n but_o without_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o cleanly_a lie_n wherein_o these_o accuser_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lack_v some_o part_n of_o sivons_a art_n in_o convei_v their_o narration_n so_o unartificiallye_o first_o say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o with_o his_o garrison_n unto_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n and_o then_o after_o the_o king_n be_v there_o encamp_v consequent_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o captain_n be_v away_o come_v &_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a field_n where_o the_o king_n be_v tale_n against_o the_o king_n &_o yet_o not_o know_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o stroke_n in_o that_o field_n give_v and_o furthermore_o of_o all_o this_o xx_o thousand_o aforesaid_a never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n how_o this_o gear_n be_v clamperd_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o geve_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a although_o by_o no_o demonstration_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o in_o this_o earth_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a be_v it_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v s._n biles_n field_n before_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n afterward_o come_v and_o assemble_v in_o the_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o say_a field_n to_o fight_v seditious_o against_o the_o king_n against_o their_o country_n &_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o where_o no_o stroke_n be_v give_v so_o many_o be_v take_v that_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v of_o all_o this_o multitude_n traitor_n but_o only_o three_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v true_a the_o follow_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o m._n cope_n whether_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v here_o present_a with_o this_o company_n in_o the_o field_n â—â—_o or_o not_o not_o
the_o tartarian_n who_o break_v into_o asia_n by_o the_o port_n of_o caspius_fw-la subdue_v diverse_a part_n of_o asia_n namely_o about_o comana_n colchis_n iberia_n albania_n etc._n etc._n these_o tartarian_n as_o they_o have_v get_v many_o captive_n in_o their_o war_n so_o for_o gain_v use_v to_o ship_n they_o over_o customable_o to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o servant_n and_o captive_n melechsala_n the_o great_a sultan_n be_v glad_a to_o buy_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o captive_n &_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o egypte_n and_o through_o their_o valiant_a service_n grow_v in_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o say_v melechsala_n and_o begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n at_o length_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sultan_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o stock_n of_o saracon_n &_o saladinus_n afore_o mention_v which_o continue_v in_o egypt_n about_o the_o space_n as_o be_v say_v of_o cease_v 100_o year_n an._n 1240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o melechsala_n the_o army_n of_o these_o foresay_a rascal_n and_o captive_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o they_o call_v turquemenius_n who_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o company_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v devise_v this_o order_n to_o get_v or_o to_o buy_v christen_v man_n child_n take_v young_a from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o mother_n lap_n who_o they_o use_v so_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o instruct_v in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v train_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o these_o be_v call_v malaluchi_n among_o who_o this_o be_v their_o order_n that_o none_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o else_o choose_v by_o they_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v knight_n or_o horseman_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v deny_v christ_n before_o call_v mamaluchi_n also_o it_o be_v among_o they_o provide_v that_o to_o this_o dignity_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v item_n that_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o offpring_n of_o these_o mamaluchi_n also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o foresay_a sultanes_n but_o shall_v go_v by_o voice_n and_o election_n the_o tartarian_n with_o turquemenius_n their_o king_n about_o this_o time_n obtain_v turquia_fw-la that_o be_v asia_n minor_fw-la from_o the_o turk_n and_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o prevail_a against_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v these_o mamaluchi_n reign_v over_o egypt_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tomumbeius_n their_o last_o king_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o memphis_n by_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n father_n to_o this_o solymannus_n as_o in_o his_o history_n be_v declare_v those_o mamaluchi_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 747._o an._n 1245._o these_o tartarian_n range_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o georgian_n and_o all_o armenia_n come_v as_o far_o as_o iconium_n which_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n an._n 1289._o the_o soldan_n of_o egypt_n &_o babylon_n get_v from_o the_o christian_n tripoli_n tyrus_n sydon_n and_o gerithus_fw-la in_o syria_n an._n 1291._o last_o ptoloâ—â—ais_n which_o also_o be_v call_v acre_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o say_v sultan_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o many_o left_a be_v slay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o asia_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o leave_v in_o all_o asia_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a soldan_n and_o the_o tartarian_n reign_v and_o range_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n above_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o great_a turk_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n with_o their_o name_n country_n town_n dominion_n also_o with_o their_o time_n continuance_n interruption_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n describe_v and_o in_o year_n distincted_a which_o otherwise_o in_o most_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o saracen_n turk_n tartarian_n the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n mamuluch_v or_o janizarites_n what_o be_v their_o calipha_n their_o seriphes_n their_o sultan_n or_o bassa_n in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o order_n of_o year_n they_o reign_v all_o which_o in_o this_o present_a table_n manifest_o to_o thy_o eye_n may_v appear_v turk_n ¶_o wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n how_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o season_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o so_o many_o great_a viage_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o so_o many_o battle_n seek_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o sultan_n for_o win_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o yet_o no_o lucky_a success_n have_v follow_v thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o ever_o come_v it_o prosperous_o forward_a whatsoever_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o asia_n but_o also_o un_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v in_o europe_n against_o his_o violence_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o hard_a luck_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o define_v let_v man_n muse_v as_o their_o mind_n lead_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v lack_v no_o care_n nor_o diligence_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o that_o business_n so_o on_o the_o prince_n behalf_n there_o have_v lack_v no_o courage_n nor_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o contribution_n of_o expense_n no_o supportation_n of_o charge_n no_o furniture_n or_o abilement_n of_o war_n only_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lack_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v to_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v as_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o construe_v for_o what_o man_n behold_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v great_o marvel_v why_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o our_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o my_o verdict_n may_v here_o have_v place_n for_o i_o to_o add_v my_o censure_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o great_a than_o this_o aforesaid_a which_o to_o make_v plain_a and_o cuidet_fw-la in_o full_a discourse_n of_o word_n laisure_n not_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v brief_o to_o touch_v what_o i_o conceive_v my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v &_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hen_n so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v yet_o reclaim_v his_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n and_o admit_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v alone_o without_o our_o unpure_a addition_n to_o be_v our_o only_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v both_o frame_v our_o life_n into_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o also_o soon_o will_v or_o yet_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o proud_a dolofernes_n but_o otherwise_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o gentle_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v at_o last_o to_o give_v place_n &_o room_n to_o the_o turk_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n when_o both_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n testament_n shall_v fructify_v &_o increase_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v which_o
ideò_fw-la inter_fw-la divos_fw-la a_o i_o referuntur_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la in_o calendarium_n hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la apotheosin_n mihi_fw-la nunque_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la confidenter_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la gregorius_n nonus_fw-la porro_fw-la neque_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la hoc_fw-la calendarium_n ut_fw-la novam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la legem_fw-la praescribam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tum_o multò_fw-la minus_fw-la cultum_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicuius_fw-la instituo_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la iam_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la utinam_fw-la dominicum_fw-la solum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dignè_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la transigeremus_fw-la habeant_fw-la per_fw-la i_o suum_fw-la papistae_fw-la calendarium_n habeat_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la suos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la tum_fw-la recentes_fw-la tum_fw-la veteranos_fw-la modò_fw-la probatos_fw-la modò_fw-la interim_n idem_fw-la ne_fw-la colantur_fw-la modò_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la vetusti_fw-la tà m_fw-la verè_fw-la etiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la verum_fw-la enimuero_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la sva_fw-la etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la multos_fw-la existimare_fw-la eorum_fw-la gehennae_fw-la ignibus_fw-la cruciari_fw-la quos_fw-la multi_fw-la passim_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la hîc_fw-la tum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la superstes_fw-la papisticam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collwiem_fw-la &_o calendaria_n tot_fw-la papis_fw-la tot_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la oblita_fw-la cerneret_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la calendarium_n hoc_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indice_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la suum_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la martyris_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la designante_fw-la ad_fw-la privatum_fw-la lectoris_fw-la seruiret_fw-la usum_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la mensium_fw-la dies_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomenclaturis_fw-la consignare_fw-la quî_fw-la minus_fw-la liceat_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o veris_fw-la istis_fw-la facere_fw-la martyribus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la pseudomartyribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la sibi_fw-la licentia_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudentia_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la martyrem_fw-la faceat_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la unum_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la becketis_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la non_fw-la conferam_fw-la sed_fw-la praetulerim_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o nicholas_n ridleo_n videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la quovis_fw-la divo_fw-la nicholas_n non_fw-la conferendum_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la latimerus_n hoperus_n marsheus_fw-la simpsonus_fw-la caeterÃque_fw-la christiaâ—i_fw-la martyrij_fw-la candidati_fw-la inferiores_fw-la summis_fw-la maximÃsque_fw-la illis_fw-la papistici_fw-la calendarij_fw-la divis_fw-la imo_fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nominibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeponendi_fw-la videantur_fw-la interim_n nullius_fw-la ego_fw-la boni_fw-la sanctÃ_n que_fw-la viri_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la causam_fw-la laedo_fw-la nec_fw-la memoriam_fw-la extinguo_fw-la nec_fw-la gloriam_fw-la minuo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la hoc_fw-la displiceat_fw-la calendarium_n memineret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la collocari_fw-la sed_fw-la domesticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la praeparari_fw-la sed_fw-la missis_fw-la hisce_fw-la adversatiorum_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la docte_fw-la candidéque_fw-la lector_fw-la quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la epistola_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la recurrat_fw-la oratio_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o his_o rebus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ut_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimo_fw-la ita_fw-la egeo_fw-la magis_fw-la hîc_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o vasta_fw-la hac_fw-la congerie_n reperies_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la merito_fw-la corruges_fw-la frontem_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la fieri_fw-la facile_fw-la potuit_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la operis_fw-la praecipitatione_fw-la ut_fw-la cun_fw-la cta_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la adeo_fw-la elimarentur_fw-la quin_fw-la alicubi_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la dormitaret_fw-la scriptor_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la incuriam_fw-la excideret_fw-la authori_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la festinatione_fw-la eveniret_fw-la quod_fw-la cani_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o proverbijs_fw-la nimium_fw-la prae_fw-la study_v properanti_fw-la caecos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la producenti_fw-la catulos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la excutiendis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la venia_fw-la tua_fw-la quam_fw-la censura_fw-la imploranda_fw-la est_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la paucis_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la docte_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o humanissime_fw-la lector_fw-la ante_fw-la operis_fw-la ingressum_fw-la libuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la evoluendum_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfectum_fw-la numeris_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la cleantis_fw-la lucernam_fw-la elucubratum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la exquisitum_fw-la theologorum_fw-la acumen_fw-la expressum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la acutissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la dignum_fw-la naribus_fw-la cogite_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la tuis_fw-la auribus_fw-la data_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la meae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la crassioris_fw-la turbae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la facilius_fw-la leguntur_fw-la libri_fw-la quam_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satis_fw-la liceat_fw-la illa_fw-la mihi_fw-la uti_fw-la lege_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la opere_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la scriptori_fw-la obrepere_fw-la somnum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la tuam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la impetravero_fw-la minus_fw-la laborabo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteri_fw-la obstrepant_fw-la graeci_fw-la memor_fw-la proverbij_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la commeminissi_fw-la velim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n with_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o member_n thereof_o wheresoever_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v through_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o protestation_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o author_n wish_v to_o the_o same_o abundance_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n with_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o mortal_a misery_n salomon_n the_o peaceable_a prince_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v seven_o year_n in_o hand_n make_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o say_a temple_n or_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o it_o and_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v sanctify_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v in_o any_o material_a wall_n yet_o it_o so_o please_v his_o goodness_n to_o respect_v this_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o not_o only_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o which_o there_o pray_v but_o also_o replenish_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o so_o we_o read_v again_o in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a et_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la ministrare_fw-la propter_fw-la nebulam_fw-la quia_fw-la replevit_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la 3._o re._n 7._o upon_o like_a trust_n in_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n if_o i_o sinful_a wretch_n not_o compare_v with_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n but_o follow_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o builder_n may_v either_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v or_o so_o happy_a to_o speed_v after_o my_o seven_o year_n travail_n about_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n most_o humble_o will_v crave_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v hear_v so_o all_o true_a dispose_v mind_n which_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o present_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o church_n may_v by_o example_n of_o their_o life_n faith_n &_o doctrine_n receive_v some_o such_o spiritual_a fruit_n to_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n amen_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o temple_n of_o solomon_n that_o all_o which_o come_v thither_o come_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o many_o to_o prate_v some_o to_o gaze_v and_o see_v news_n other_o to_o talk_v and_o walk_v some_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v some_o to_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n and_o final_o some_o also_o at_o the_o last_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v down_o as_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n for_o what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a what_o so_o perfect_a but_o it_o will_v be_v abuse_v so_o true_a that_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_v or_o so_o circumspect_o do_v wherein_o wrangle_a theon_n will_v not_o set_v in_o his_o tooth_n even_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o look_v for_o any_o other_o in_o this_o present_a history_n but_o that_o amongst_o many_o well_o dispose_v reader_n some_o wasp_n nest_n or_o other_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o busze_v about_o my_o ear_n such_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n to_o
constitutionis_fw-la unto_o this_o lotharius_n french_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o write_v that_o romana_fw-la lex_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n meaning_n the_o law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o force_n ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la suum_fw-la robur_fw-la propriúmque_fw-la vigorem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la that_o be_v so_o now_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n 9_o ino_n carnotensis_n lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .848_o after_o this_o lotharius_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o empire_n of_o france_n before_o who_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n &_o plead_v his_o cause_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n quite_o and_o release_v which_o declare_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n moreover_o descend_v yet_o to_o low_a time_n a_o 1228._o ludovicus_fw-la 9_o call_v holy_a ludovike_a make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n establish_v a_o law_n or_o decree_n against_o the_o new_a invention_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la sapiens_fw-la the_o which_o sanction_n be_v also_o practise_v long_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o undercollector_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arestum_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n a_o 1463._o ex_fw-la molinaeo_n in_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la furthermore_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel._n 1303._o set_v forth_o a_o law_n call_v philippina_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v any_o exaction_n of_o new_a tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n &_o other_o uncustomed_a collection_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n carolus_n the_o v._o name_v sapiens_fw-la a_o 1369._o by_o a_o law_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n of_o suspense_n or_o excommunication_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o city_n or_o town_n corporation_n or_o commons_n of_o his_o realm_n ex_fw-la regist_n antiquarum_fw-la con_v chart_n 62._o 6._o iten_v carolus_n vi_fw-la a_o 1388._o against_o the_o cardinal_n &_o other_o official_o &_o collector_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v again_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o before_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o fruit_n &_o rent_n of_o benefice_n with_o other_o pension_n &_o bishop_n good_n that_o depart_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v export_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o pope_n collector_n unto_o rome_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o right_o do_v appertain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v infer_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n &_o example_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o king_n offa_n king_n egbertus_fw-la edgarus_n aluredus_n athelwoldus_n canutus_n edwardus_fw-la william_n conqueror_n wilhel_n rufus_n henricus_n the_o first_o henricus_fw-la the_o second_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n and_o after_o who_o deal_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v what_o injury_n the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o lawful_a governor_n &_o magistrate_n in_o usurp_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o they_o owe_v subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o step_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a bishop_n their_o ancestor_n &_o therefore_o have_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o serviture_n have_v their_o power_n also_o commit_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o sort_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o place_n &_o stand_v &_o there_o to_o keep_v he_o wherein_o his_o own_o precinct_n do_v pale_v he_o &_o not_o rash_o to_o break_v out_o into_o other_o man_n walk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o preacher_n function_n so_o unseemly_a &_o unorderly_o it_o be_v again_o that_o boniface_n the_o viij_o shall_v have_v bear_v before_o he_o the_o temporal_a male_n &_o the_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v the_o compass_n &_o limitation_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o exceed_v no_o far_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o seruiture_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n minister_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o which_o office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o man_n else_o to_o intermeddle_v as_o we_o read_v how_o ozias_n be_v punish_v for_o offer_v incense_n &_o a_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o pray_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v where_o cause_n urgent_o require_v to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o publish_v &_o denounce_v free_a reconciliation_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v &_o comfort_v trouble_v conscience_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v also_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o transgress_v in_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n or_o magistrate_n again_o his_o proper_a charge_n &_o office_n to_o he_o assign_v which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n to_o defend_v with_o power_n the_o right_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o defend_v from_o oppression_n the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o minister_v with_o equality_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o every_o man_n to_o provide_v law_n good_a &_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o as_o cause_n move_v especial_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v to_o promote_v christ_n glory_n &_o gospel_n in_o set_v up_o &_o send_v out_o good_a preacher_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o provide_v bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v faithful_a in_o remove_a or_o else_n correct_v the_o same_o be_v faulty_a or_o negligent_a in_o congregate_v the_o clergy_n when_o need_n be_v of_o any_o counsel_n or_o election_n to_o hear_v their_o learning_n in_o cause_n propound_v &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n learned_a to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o dispose_v such_o rite_n &_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n as_o make_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o conserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o congrue_a order_n brief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n extend_v to_o minister_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v correction_n over_o all_o transgressor_n whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o final_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sword_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n under_o who_o subjection_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n also_o of_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n also_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a where_o the_o say_v hormisda_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarche_v of_o constant._n in_o this_o sort_n clara_n coelestibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la procedit_fw-la quando_fw-la regés_fw-fr seculi_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la gubernation_n politiae_fw-la coniungunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la act._n v._n univers_a council_n constantini_n secundi_fw-la a_o 528._o and_o thus_o much_o and_o to_o much_o peradventure_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
3._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o fervency_n have_v this_o origene_n be_v yet_o young_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n and_o part_o also_o by_o the_o diligent_a education_n of_o his_o father_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n most_o studious_o in_o all_o good_a literature_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o rede_n &_o exercise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o inward_a &_o mystical_a speculation_n that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v move_v question_n to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_z in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n diverse_a time_n will_v uncover_v his_o breast_n be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n &_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o so_o happy_a a_o father_n of_o such_o a_o happy_a child_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o with_o his_o poor_a mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n do_v sustain_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o by_o teach_v a_o school_n until_o at_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o profession_n he_o transfer_v his_o study_n only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o seek_v of_o divine_a scripture_n &_o such_o other_o learn_v conducible_a to_o the_o same_o so_o much_o he_o profit_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o tongue_n that_o he_o confer_v yâ—_z hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o moreover_o do_v confer_v and_o find_v out_o the_o other_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o aquila_n of_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n also_o he_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a other_o four_o translation_n whereof_o more_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n express_v they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o origene_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o wit_n quick_a and_o sharp_a much_o patient_a of_o labour_n a_o great_a traveller_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o spare_a diet_n of_o a_o straight_a life_n a_o great_a fast_o his_o teach_n &_o his_o line_n be_v both_o one_o his_o go_v be_v much_o barefoot_a a_o straight_a observer_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v to_o have_v but_o one_o coat_n &c_n &c_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o much_o as_o seven_o notary_n &_o so_o many_o maid_n every_o day_n can_v pen_n the_o number_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o account_n of_o hierome_n come_v to_o 7000._o uolume_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o sell_v for_o 3._o d._n or_o a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o live_n but_o of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v touch_v hereafter_o so_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n martyr_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o own_o peril_n will_v assist_v &_o exhort_v they_o go_v to_o their_o death_n &_o kiss_v they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o ieoperdie_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o christian_a man_n have_v his_o house_n guard_v about_o with_o soldier_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o daily_o resort_v to_o hear_v his_o reading_n &_o many_o time_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o shift_v place_n &_o house_n for_o such_o as_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o all_o place_n but_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o tempest_n of_o severus_n among_o other_o which_o resort_v unto_o he_o &_o be_v his_o hearer_n plutarch_n be_v one_o martyr_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n &_o with_o he_o serenus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o after_o these_o be_v heraclides_fw-la the_o four_o heron_n who_o be_v both_o behead_v the_o five_o be_v a_o other_o serenus_n also_o behead_v rhais_n and_o potamiena_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o pitch_n pour_v upon_o she_o &_o martyr_v with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n who_o die_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o potamiena_n be_v of_o a_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a beauty_n who_o because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o her_o profession_n be_v commit_v to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v basilides_n receyve_v she_o at_o the_o judge_n hand_n &_o lead_v she_o to_o the_o place_n show_v to_o her_o some_o compassion_n in_o repress_v the_o rebuke_n and_o raylinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n for_o the_o which_o potamiena_n the_o virgin_n to_o requite_v again_o his_o kindness_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v that_o she_o will_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o go_v she_o to_o her_o martyrdom_n which_o she_o both_o strong_o and_o quiet_o do_v sustain_v not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o basilides_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n which_o thing_n he_o deny_v to_o do_v martyr_n plain_o affirm_v the_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o their_o oath_n then_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v by_o the_o idol_n &_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v think_v dissimul_o to_o jest_v but_o after_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v constant_o &_o in_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o by_o he_o commit_v toward_o the_o christian_n marueil_v thereat_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o his_o sudden_a conversion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v that_o potamiena_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o he_o see_v a_o crown_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v which_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o next_z day_n follow_v he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o behead_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o albeit_o the_o say_v eusebius_n give_v this_o story_n of_o no_o credit_n give_v but_o only_o of_o hear_v say_v as_o he_o there_o express_v as_o diverse_a and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o severus_n jerusalem_n so_o some_o be_v again_o which_o through_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v put_v to_o great_a torment_n yet_o escape_v with_o life_n of_o who_o be_v one_o alexander_n who_o for_o his_o constant_a confession_n and_o torment_n suffer_v be_v make_v bishop_n afterward_o of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o narcissus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n and_o three_o as_o say_v eusebius_n be_v unwieldy_a for_o his_o age_n to_o govern_v that_o function_n alone_o of_o this_o narcissus_n be_v report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a miracle_n by_o he_o be_v wrought_v very_o notable_a 9_o if_o they_o be_v true_a first_o of_o water_n by_o he_o turn_v into_o oil_n at_o the_o solemn_a vigile_a of_o easter_n what_o time_n the_o congregation_n want_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n another_o miracle_n be_v also_o tell_v of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v three_o evil_a dispose_v person_n who_o see_v the_o soundness_n &_o grave_a constancy_n of_o his_o virtuous_a life_n &_o fear_v their_o own_o punishment_n as_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v always_o fearful_a think_v to_o prevent_v his_o accusation_n in_o accuse_v he_o first_o &_o lay_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o make_v their_o accusation_n more_o probable_a before_o the_o people_n they_o bind_v their_o accusation_n with_o a_o great_a oath_n one_o wish_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n if_o he_o say_v not_o true_a the_o other_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n the_o three_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v narcissus_n although_o have_v his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o not_o able_a be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o withstand_v their_o accusation_n bind_v with_o such_o oath_n give_v place_n and_o remoove_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n by_o himself_o where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o they_o which_o so_o willing_o and_o wicked_o forswear_v themselves_o this_o happen_v punish_v the_o first_o by_o casualty_n of_o one_o little_a small_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n be_v burn_v with_o his_o good_n and_o all_o his_o family_n the_o second_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a sickness_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n and_o devour_v with_o the_o same_o the_o three_o hear_v and_o sing_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o confess_v his_o fault_n but_o through_o great_a repentance_n pour_v out_o such_o tear_n that_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n bishopric_n and_o
whereof_o the_o occasion_n be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o slander_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o likewise_o against_o all_o other_o lie_v and_o slander_n object_v of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o say_v tertullian_n purge_v the_o christian_n declare_v they_o false_o to_o be_v belie_v &_o wrongful_o persecute_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o name_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o persecution_n he_o proove_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n nothing_o to_o be_v impair_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o more_o say_v he_o we_o be_v mow_v down_o of_o you_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o more_o rise_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v seed_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o in_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o he_o agree_v to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cutdoune_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o search_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o tertul_n in_o eodem_fw-la apolog._n thus_o tertullian_n in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v many_o fruitful_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neted_z notwithstanding_o the_o great_a learning_n &_o famous_a virtue_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n certain_a error_n and_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v before_o both_o of_o origine_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n and_o likewise_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o follow_v they_o which_o error_n all_o here_o in_o order_n to_o note_n and_o comprehend_v be_v too_o long_o a_o matter_n for_o this_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o perfection_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o singular_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v but_o some_o blemish_n or_o other_o join_v himself_o withal_o whereof_o more_o perchance_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intermit_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la afore_o mention_v next_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n succeed_v victor_n who_o as_o platina_n say_v die_v quiet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n but_o damasus_n supplementum_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o common_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v x._o or_o as_o some_o say_v xij_o year_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o great_a styrreâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o easterday_n for_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v procee_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o his_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v repress_v his_o intend_a violence_n as_o touch_v that_o controversy_n of_o easter_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o original_a thereof_o be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n socrates_n platina_n and_o other_o record_n first_o certain_z it_o be_v church_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v intentive_a and_o attendaunt_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n give_v no_o heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n &_o time_n neither_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o any_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n except_o those_o thing_n necessary_a mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v ordain_v then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithout_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n touch_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n before_o for_o when_o the_o murder_a and_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n against_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n but_o only_o their_o own_o law_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o man_n blood_n but_o also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o common_a beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n seem_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v &_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n continue_v beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n great_o regard_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n free_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n every_o man_n to_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v thereof_o whereupon_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o day_n time_n place_n meat_n drink_n vesture_n and_o such_o other_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o diversity_n among_o man_n great_o note_v nor_o any_o uniformity_n great_o require_v in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o day_n usage_n and_o of_o fasting_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o use_v among_o the_o primitive_a father_n say_v nihilo_fw-la tamen_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o leiunij_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o variety_n all_o they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o fast_v among_o we_o commend_v more_o the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v whole_a &_o sound_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n 200._o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o although_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o usage_n begin_v something_o before_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 163._o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v before_o as_o in_o the_o tune_n of_o victor_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o violence_n of_o victor_n take_v such_o place_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o to_o return_v to_o victor_n again_o to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o story_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n a_o 163._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v at_o what_o time_n pius_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n unto_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o after_o he_o come_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o determine_v the_o same_o chaâ—â—e_n against_o these_o stand_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n polycarpus_n and_o as_o some_o think_v egesippus_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n which_o polycarpus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n in_o that_o matter_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v after_o long_o debate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v both_o communicate_v together_o with_o reverence_n &_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o easterday_n remain_v adiaphoron_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o follow_v after_o anicetus_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o chief_o stir_v in_o this_o matter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o might_n to_o draw_v or_o rather_o subdue_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o his_o opinion_n think_v moreover_o to_o
you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o and_o again_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o great_a riches_n can_v christ_n our_o master_n possess_v than_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v see_v oh_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n hart_n now_o he_o stamp_v he_o stare_v he_o ramp_v he_o fare_v as_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n his_o eye_n like_o fire_n glow_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bore_n foam_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o hellhound_n grind_v now_o not_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o may_v be_v call_v kindle_v the_o fire_n he_o cry_v of_o wood_n make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o with_o scourge_n iercke_n he_o with_o rod_n buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n brain_n he_o with_o club_n jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n pinch_v he_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n gird_v he_o with_o burn_a plate_n bring_v out_o the_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o fireforke_n and_o the_o grate_a bed_n of_o iron_n on_o the_o firewith_o it_o bound_v the_o rebel_n hand_n and_o foot_n &_o when_o the_o bed_n be_v fire_n hot_a on_o with_o he_o roast_a he_o broil_n he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o man_n his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v do_v after_o many_o cruel_a handle_n gridiron_n this_o meek_a lamb_n be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o his_o fiery_a bed_n of_o iron_n but_o on_o his_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o so_o mighty_o god_n wrought_v with_o his_o martyr_n laurence_n so_o miraculous_o god_n temper_v his_o element_n the_o fire_n not_o a_o bed_n of_o consume_a pain_n but_o a_o pallet_n of_o nourish_a rest_n be_v it_o unto_o laurence_n not_o laurence_n but_o the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o one_o broil_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o burn_v in_o the_o hart_n when_o this_o triumphant_a martyr_n have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o firepike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o vanquish_a tyrant_n pain_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n o_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a patience_n o_o faith_n invincible_a that_o not_o only_o not_o burn_v but_o by_o mean_n unspeakable_a do_v recreate_v refresh_v establish_v &_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v burn_v afflict_a and_o trouble_v and_o why_o so_o mighty_o comforte_v thou_o the_o persecute_v because_o through_o thou_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n infallible_a by_o thou_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n overcom_v his_o torment_n vanquisheth_z this_o tyrant_n confound_v his_o enemy_n laurence_n confirm_v the_o christian_n slepe_v in_o peace_n reign_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n grant_v we_o grace_n by_o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o learn_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v amen_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n like_o good_a seed_n never_o fall_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o ground_n martyr_a but_o it_o bring_v some_o increase_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a laurence_n that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o worthy_a &_o valiant_a deacon_n a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v therewith_o compunct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n desire_v forthwith_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v scourge_v and_o afterward_o behead_v henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n under_o the_o same_o valerianus_n suffer_v also_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n much_o affliction_n and_o banishment_n banish_v with_o certain_a other_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o he_o write_v himself_o &_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o the_o word_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n dionysius_n with_o three_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o wit_n maximus_n faustus_n and_o cheremon_n also_o with_o a_o certain_a brother_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o emilianus_fw-la then_o precedent_n who_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o circumstance_n of_o word_n how_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o &_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o keeper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o their_o empery_n ask_v they_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v gyve_v he_o there_o unto_o trust_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o clemency_n of_o they_o which_o so_o gentle_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o this_o dionysius_n answer_v say_v precedent_n all_o man_n worship_v not_o all_o god_n but_o diverse_a man_n diverse_a god_n so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o worship_n but_o we_o worship_v not_o many_o nor_o diverse_a god_n but_o only_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o lord_n valerianus_n and_o galienus_n the_o government_n of_o their_o empery_n make_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n â—â—cessauntly_o for_o their_o prosperous_a health_n and_o continuance_n then_o the_o precedent_n say_v and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o worship_v your_o god_n what_o god_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o these_o our_o god_n also_o for_o you_o be_v command_v worship_v such_o god_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v god_n dionysius_n answer_v we_o worship_v none_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v ingrateful_a man_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n deacon_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v remain_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v cephro_n for_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o you_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o convent_n your_o assembly_n or_o to_o resort_v as_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o your_o burial_n place_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o your_o place_n whereunto_o you_o be_v appoint_v at_o your_o peril_n be_v it_o and_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v watch_v well_o enough_o depart_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n as_o be_v command_v you_o and_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_v dionysius_n speak_v of_o himself_o cephro_n and_o as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a yet_o he_o urge_v i_o so_o straight_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o one_o day_n respite_n and_o how_o say_v he_o write_v to_o germanus_n can_v i_o congregate_v or_o not_o congregate_v any_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o altogether_o absent_a from_o the_o corporal_a society_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v absent_a as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v present_a absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o cephro_n a_o great_a congregation_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o well_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o follow_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v remain_v there_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n although_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n i_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v among_o they_o yet_o afterward_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o we_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v infidel_n which_o ministry_n after_o that_o we_o have_v accomplish_v there_o the_o lord_n remove_v we_o to_o a_o other_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n translate_v we_o from_o thence_o to_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a place_n of_o libya_n command_v we_o to_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o city_n mareota_n think_v there_o to_o separate_v we_o severallye_o into_o sundry_a village_n or_o think_v rather_o to_o take_v and_o prevent_v we_o by_o the_o way_n after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o i_o say_v dionysius_n to_o go_v to_o colluthion_n which_o place_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o
then_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o wit_n the_o fierce_a rage_n &_o power_n of_o his_o malicious_a persecute_v tie_v short_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a increase_n and_o spread_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o liberty_n so_o prevail_v that_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upperhand_n &_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n 47._o right_o verifi_v therein_o the_o water_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o far_a it_o run_v the_o deep_a it_o grow_v till_o at_o length_n it_o replenish_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n &_o heal_v all_o the_o fish_n therein_o no_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o small_a &_o hard_a beginning_n keep_v still_o his_o stream_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o swift_a it_o run_v by_o blood_n it_o seed_v by_o death_n it_o quicken_v by_o cut_v it_o multiply_v through_o violence_n it_o spring_v till_o at_o last_o out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n it_o brace_v forth_o into_o perfect_a liberty_n &_o flourish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n have_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n wise_o &_o moderate_o can_v have_v use_v this_o rest_n &_o liberty_n &_o not_o abuse_v the_o same_o forget_v their_o former_a estate_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n pomp_n &_o worldly_a ease_n as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o place_n &_o time_n convenient_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o magnify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o high_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o no_o adversity_n or_o perturbation_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o it_o which_o his_o provident_a wisdom_n do_v not_o foresee_v before_o &_o preordain_v neither_o do_v he_o preordain_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o true_o perform_v both_o foreseeing_a the_o begin_n of_o such_o persecution_n and_o limit_v the_o end_n thereof_o how_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o when_o to_o cease_v christ._n in_o much_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n how_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o bear_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o afflict_v of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n reckon_v from_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n semblable_o as_o these_o christian_n after_o christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o like_a bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v lest_o any_o shall_v â—â—se_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o &_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v under_o so_o miserable_a &_o extreme_a affliction_n open_v wherein_o neither_o chance_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o disposition_n of_o man_n have_v have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o the_o forecounsaile_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o govern_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o who_o not_o only_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o foresee_v those_o persecution_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o year_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v &_o when_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a 42._o month_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n have_v be_v declare_v which_o month_n contain_v 294._o year_n if_o they_o be_v right_o gather_v make_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jew_n &_o herode_fw-la till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n which_o be_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o 324._o from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christ_n a_o 294._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o the_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o preordinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o severity_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o his_o own_o house_n it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n again_o &_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o licinius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v during_o all_o which_o time_n albeit_o certain_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v among_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o universal_a murder_a persecution_n be_v stir_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o husse_n and_o such_o other_o as_o in_o the_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v and_o aid_v we_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v these_o horrible_a persecution_n pass_v and_o heavy_a affliction_n of_o christian_a martyr_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o this_o red_a sea_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n leave_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o let_v we_o sing_v glorious_o to_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o long_a &_o tedious_a affliction_n at_o length_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o comfort_n have_v tide_v up_o satan_n short_a have_v send_v his_o meek_a moses_n gentle_a constantine_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v deliveraunce_n to_o his_o captive_a people_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v their_o morning_n into_o joy_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v god_n also_o not_o so_o much_o riches_n unto_o they_o which_o before_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n the_o meek_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o divine_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o last_o against_o licinius_n a_o 324._o of_o who_o other_o noble_a act_n &_o prowess_n of_o who_o bless_a virtue_n and_o his_o happy_a birth_n and_o progeny_n part_n we_o have_v comprehend_v before_o part_v now_o remain_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n doxologia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a father_n bear_v in_o britain_n as_o say_v eutropius_n who_o mother_n be_v name_v helena_n daughter_n in_o deed_n of_o king_n coilus_n although_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v be_v a_o inhoulder_n daughter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o nourish_v learning_n and_o good_a art_n constantinus_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v to_o read_v write_v and_o study_v himself_o he_o have_v marvelous_a good_a success_n &_o prosperous_a achieve_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v and_o true_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n success_n which_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v he_o do_v ever_o after_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o reverence_n and_o command_v by_o especial_a commission_n and_o proclamation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n idolater_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o discomfit_v of_o maxentius_n in_o battle_n he_o utter_o abjure_v but_o baptism_n he_o defer_v even_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o journey_n into_o persia_n and_o think_v in_o jordan_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v constant._n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n as_o touch_v his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o in_o disputation_n sharp_a and_o ingenious_a constantinus_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o adventure_v the_o mangle_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o if_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o cherish_v the_o same_o this_o aurelius_n victor_n
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n they_o regard_v alike_o and_o not_o secular_a man_n only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o people_n so_o degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n shall_v lose_v that_o country_n which_o they_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n defile_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n till_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o cedwalla_n and_o calwalladrus_fw-la now_o remain_v in_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o discourse_v particular_o that_o which_o before_o in_o the_o table_n above_o we_o have_v sommare_o comprehend_v in_o this_o order_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n above_o specify_v which_o have_v thus_o thrust_v out_o the_o britones_n &_o now_o divide_v their_o land_n in_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v many_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a king_n who_o pernicious_a example_n be_v all_o set_v on_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v great_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o eschew_v of_o all_o true_a godly_a prince_n so_o some_o there_o be_v again_o although_o but_o few_o very_o sincere_a &_o good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o else_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n such_o be_v the_o rage_n then_o and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o we_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o they_o have_v violent_o &_o false_o dispossess_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o right_n so_o they_o most_o miserable_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o conquer_v at_o last_o by_o the_o norman_n but_o also_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o one_o war_a still_a against_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v for_o good_a among_o these_o saxon_a king_n eastangle_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v ethelbertus_fw-la or_o ethelbrict_a the_o first_o king_n of_o kent_n above_o specify_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o austen_n and_o partly_o through_o his_o wife_n name_v berda_n first_o receive_v and_o prefer_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o permit_v as_o place_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v require_v the_o next_o place_n i_o geve_v to_o oswaldus_n of_o northumberland_n who_o not_o only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o further_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o be_v king_n disdain_v not_o himself_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o interpret_v to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n the_o preach_n of_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v christ_n to_o they_o in_o his_o scottish_a language_n in_o the_o same_o commendation_n also_o like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o line_n come_v his_o uncle_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n a_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n add_v to_o these_o also_o sigebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v &_o sebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o essex_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o religion_n &_o setter_n up_o of_o school_n the_o other_o which_o be_v sebert_n or_o sexbrieth_n be_v nevew_v to_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v in_o essex_n by_o the_o which_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v sebert_n the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v build_v at_o london_n and_o christian_a faith_n much_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v a_o good_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n persuade_v to_o marriage_n though_o against_o his_o will_n go_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o despousage_n of_o athilride_n his_o daughter_n where_o the_o good_a king_n mean_v innocent_o through_o the_o sinister_a and_o devilishe_a counsel_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v and_o make_v away_o whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n thereof_o make_v the_o first_o peter_n penny_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o cathologue_n of_o these_o good_a king_n be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o edmundus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v eastangle_v of_o the_o which_o ij_o the_o first_o be_v false_o &_o abominable_o circumvent_v &_o behead_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cruel_a sister_n and_o his_o tutor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hunt_n at_o corfcastle_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o bury_n or_o as_o some_o write_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o what_o occasion_n history_n do_v vary_v the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarun_n say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o one_o lothebrocus_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n &_o be_v with_o his_o hawk_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o weather_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o be_v present_v to_o king_n edmund_n be_v retain_v in_o his_o court_n with_o great_a favour_n till_o at_o length_n one_o bericke_n the_o king_n falconer_n envy_v and_o despit_v he_o for_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o that_o faculty_n privy_o do_v murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n this_o be_v at_o last_o spy_v as_o murder_v light_o will_v come_v out_o bericke_n be_v set_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n alone_o without_o all_o tackle_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o it_o chance_v so_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n who_o there_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o the_o party_n he_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o false_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n son_n to_o the_o say_a lothebroke_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invade_v first_o northumberland_n after_o that_o burst_n into_o norfolk_n on_o every_o side_n send_v this_o message_n to_o king_n edmund_n after_o this_o tenor_n signify_v that_o king_n inguar_n the_o victorious_a prince_n dread_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v subject_a diverse_a other_o land_n under_o he_o edmund_n so_o arrive_v now_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o old_a treasure_n and_o his_o father_n riches_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v under_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v contemn_v his_o power_n so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o army_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hear_v this_o message_n not_o a_o little_a astonysh_v thereat_o call_v his_o counsel_n about_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o especial_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v then_o his_o secretary_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n life_n exhort_v he_o by_o word_n &_o diverse_a example_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o message_n at_o this_o a_o while_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o length_n thereto_o make_v answer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n say_v go_v say_v he_o tell_v your_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o edmundus_n the_o christen_v king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n take_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o inguar_n meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o declare_v his_o answer_n cause_v all_o the_o king_n garrison_n to_o be_v set_v round_o about_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n fly_v to_o thetford_n there_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a norfolk_n the_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o be_v pursue_v of_o the_o dane_n be_v there_o take_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o stake_n there_o of_o the_o rage_a dane_n be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o good_a king_n now_o as_o concern_v those_o king_n which_o make_v themselves_o monk_n which_o in_o number_n be_v seven_o or_o viij_o
the_o number_n of_o xl_o but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o happen_v i_o can_v say_v as_o austen_n with_o his_o company_n be_v pass_v in_o their_o journey_n such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n enter_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o antonius_n say_v they_o return_v all_o other_o write_v that_o austen_n be_v send_v back_o to_o gregory_n again_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o voyage_n so_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a among_o such_o a_o barbarous_a people_n who_o language_n neither_o they_o know_v nor_o who_o rudeness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o gregory_n with_o pithy_a persuasion_n confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o send_v he_o again_o with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelalensis_fw-la will_v he_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o say_a austen_n arelalensis_fw-la and_o his_o company_n in_o all_o whatsoever_o his_o need_n require_v also_o other_o letter_n he_o direct_v by_o the_o foresay_a austin_n unto_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n here_o follow_v may_v appear_v gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la england_n seruis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la incipere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la coepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitation_n retrorsum_fw-la redire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v good_a thing_n in_o hand_n then_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o revolt_v back_o from_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v dear_o child_n but_o with_o all_o fervent_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o good_a business_n which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v well_o begin_v neither_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o journey_n nor_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o man_n appal_v you_o but_o that_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o fervency_n you_o proceed_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o your_o great_a travel_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n of_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o as_o we_o send_v here_o austen_n to_o you_o again_o who_o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n so_o do_v you_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a so_o for_o your_o soul_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o admonition_n you_o shall_v do_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o grace_n defend_v you_o and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v as_o i_o will_v with_o you_o lord_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v find_v partaker_n of_o your_o retribution_n for_o that_o my_o will_n be_v good_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o you_o together_o the_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o safe_a most_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a child_n date_v the_o x_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n the_o xiiij_o of_o his_o empire_n england_n thus_o they_o embolden_v &_o comfort_v through_o the_o good_a word_n of_o gregory_n speed_v forth_o their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o theneâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n near_o to_o the_o which_o land_v place_n be_v then_o the_o manory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o sandwiche_n eastward_o from_o caunterbury_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n kent_n then_o call_v richbourgh_n whereof_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o kent_n be_v ethelbert_n as_o above_o appear_v the_o fifte_a king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v marry_v to_o wife_n a_o french_a woman_n be_v chrysten_v wife_n name_v berda_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o parent_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o with_o her_o bishop_n commit_v unto_o she_o call_v lebardus_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o austen_n be_v arryve_v send_v forth_o certain_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n sygnify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bryng_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lyve_a god_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n before_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n austen_n against_o his_o come_n as_o story_n affirm_v erect_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o be_v then_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n austen_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v very_o fair_a that_o you_o preach_v and_o promise_v nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v to_o i_o uncoth_a and_o new_a i_o can_v not_o soon_o start_v away_o from_o my_o country_n law_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o assent_v to_o you_o custom_n albeit_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o you_o be_v come_v as_o you_o say_v so_o far_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o i_o but_o shall_v be_v rightwell_o entreat_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o minister_v necessary_a for_o your_o supportation_n beside_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o debar_v you_o but_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o convert_v who_o you_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n or_o caunterbury_n sing_v alleluya_n with_o the_o litany_n which_o then_o by_o gregory_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v they_o at_o rome_n mention_v in_o old_a history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n be_v these_o austen_n deprecamur_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la furor_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la sancta_fw-la tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la alleluya_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n &_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n thus_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n where_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o mansion_n for_o there_o abode_n there_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v himself_o to_o christ._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n land_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n above_o specify_v 586._o and_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v innumerable_a other_o daily_o come_v in_o &_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a then_o he_o give_v to_o austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o dorobernia_n &_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n archbishop_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a city_n where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o place_n be_v now_o call_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o
i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wilfride_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o argument_n the_o king_n say_v to_o colman_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v and_o colman_n answer_v yea_o then_o say_v the_o king_n can_v you_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o colum._n colman_n answer_v no._n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n do_v both_o of_o you_o agree_v and_o consent_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o controversy_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o conclude_v the_o king_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o asmuch_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o in_o that_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o upon_o this_o simple_a &_o rude_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n the_o multitude_n eftsoon_o consent_v â—ulgus_fw-la and_o with_o they_o also_o cedda_n be_v content_v to_o give_v over_o only_o colmanus_n the_o stoâ—_n be_v they_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o displeasure_n leave_v the_o realm_n &_o depart_v into_o scotlande_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bone_n of_o aidanus_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oswy_a northumberland_n egfride_n his_o son_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o northumberland_n xv_o year_n by_o this_o egfride_n cuthbert_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n and_o wilfride_n which_o before_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v displace_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o cedda_n possess_v that_o sea_n wilfride_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o agathon_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v well_o allow_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o king_n and_o theodorus_n have_v there_o such_o proctor_n and_o friend_n that_o he_o return_v without_o speed_v of_o his_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o return_v into_o the_o southsaxons_n and_o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o silesey_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o southsaxons_n xv_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n at_o that_o time_n ethelwold_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o wolferus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n give_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v christen_v and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o berinus_fw-la faith_n the_o say_v wolfer_n be_v his_o godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n both_o in_o on_o day_n wherefore_o wolferus_fw-la now_o be_v license_v by_o ethelwod_n the_o king_n preach_v unto_o his_o noble_n &_o people_n of_o southsexe_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o tune_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n together_o be_v give_v they_o plentiful_o whereby_o their_o great_a famine_n slake_v and_o the_o country_n be_v make_v fruitful_a 3._o which_o before_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o barrenness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o some_o story_n be_v say_v the_o people_n penured_a with_o famine_n will_v go_v xl_o together_o upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n and_o take_v hand_n together_o will_v throw_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o sea_n moreover_o where_o they_o lack_v before_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v the_o foresay_a wilfride_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o net_n to_o fish_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n have_v we_o discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n york_n of_o who_o these_o southsaxons_n with_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o after_o egfride_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o strayghtes_n of_o scotland_n next_o succeed_v alfride_n his_o brother_n and_o bastard_n son_n to_o oswy_n &_o reign_v xviij_o or_o nineteeen_o year_n in_o northumberland_n this_o alfride_n restore_v again_o the_o foresay_a wilfride_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n who_o his_o brother_n have_v before_o expel_v &_o put_v in_o cedda_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o king_n within_o v._o year_n after_o expulse_v the_o say_a wilfride_n again_o and_o so_o go_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o at_o length_n by_o osrike_v his_o successor_n be_v place_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o cedda_n be_v ordain_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n the_o which_o province_n of_o mercia_n byshoppricke_n the_o say_v theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o hatfield_n do_v after_o divide_v into_o five_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v one_o to_o chester_n the_o second_o to_o worceter_fw-la the_o three_o to_o lichfield_n the_o fourth_z to_o cederna_n in_o lindesey_n the_o five_o to_o dorchester_n which_o be_v after_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n near_o about_o this_o time_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n begin_v to_o take_v strength_n &_o place_n although_o polychronicon_n differ_v a_o little_a in_o year_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sect_n somewhat_o before_o 666._o but_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o they_o which_o write_v now_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n sign_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 666._o of_o this_o mahumet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o agarenes_n who_o he_o after_o name_v saracene_n to_o who_o he_o give_v sundry_a law_n patch_v of_o many_o sect_n &_o religion_n together_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v ever_o to_o the_o south_n and_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o sunday_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o friday_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v to_o have_v as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o abstain_v from_o use_n of_o wine_n except_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n riensi_fw-la to_o have_v &_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a say_v that_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o a_o other_o in_o his_o likeness_n for_o he_o with_o many_o other_o wicked_a blasphemy_n in_o his_o law_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracenes_n begin_v to_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o turk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whole_o subdue_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n theodorus_n be_v send_v from_o italy_n into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n of_o italy_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n cant._n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romishe_a ware_n etc._n etc._n this_o theodorus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la place_v &_o dysplace_v the_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o for_o cedda_n &_o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o thrust_v they_o both_o out_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o their_o king_n and_o be_v place_v against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o wilfride_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n of_o his_o cause_n yet_o to_o show_v what_o modesty_n this_o wilfride_n use_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o violent_o molest_v as_o he_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v express_v in_o w._n malmesbery_n i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v the_o same_o both_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o in_o case_n any_o such_o be_v who_o good_a example_n will_v move_v to_o well_o do_v this_o wilfride_n therefore_o have_v such_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o theodore_n although_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a yet_o in_o prosecute_a his_o complaint_n how_o he_o temper_v himself_o what_o word_n of_o modesty_n he_o use_v rather_o to_o defend_v his_o innocence_n then_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n by_o this_o his_o suggestion_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v who_o word_n
tui_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorun_n principum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n amatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la ac_fw-la protectorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la conspectum_fw-la non_fw-la moreris_fw-la dirigere_fw-la quem_fw-la satisfaciente_fw-la domino_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la diffidas_fw-la prosper_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la redire_fw-la peracta_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la desiderata_fw-la solennitate_fw-la erite_v enim_fw-la ut_fw-la confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generali_fw-la claruerit_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la praestantiam_fw-la impartitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o foresay_a bede_n bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o this_o letter_n appear_v both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a cause_n and_o controversy_n appertain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n life_n in_o all_o his_o explanation_n his_o chief_a scope_n and_o purpose_n do_v ever_o drive_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o reader_n simple_o and_o without_o all_o curiousness_n of_o stile_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o any_o vicious_a idleness_n or_o have_v any_o laisure_n to_o the_o same_o who_o in_o read_v &_o digest_v so_o many_o volume_n consume_v all_o his_o whole_a cogitation_n in_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n upon_o samuel_n say_v in_o these_o word_n if_o my_o treatise_n and_o exposition_n say_v he_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o other_o utility_n to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o yet_o to_o myself_o they_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o while_o all_o my_o study_n and_o cogitation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o slippery_a intitement_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v little_a mind_n thus_o in_o this_o travail_n of_o study_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o age_n of_o 62._o year_n 735._o at_o length_n draw_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v sick_a seven_o weke_v together_o beside_o other_o occupiyng_n of_o his_o mind_n bede_n and_o other_o study_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v he_o translate_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n into_o english_a at_o length_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n pronounce_a many_o comfortable_a say_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n the_o same_o year_n when_o nothelinus_fw-la be_v institute_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o bede_n this_o celulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n afore_o mention_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v viij_o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o farne_n otherwise_o call_v lindefar_n or_o holy_a island_n where_o by_o his_o mean_n licence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n to_o drink_v wine_n or_o ale_n which_o before_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o aidanus_fw-la above_o mention_v drink_v nothing_o but_o milk_n and_o water_n after_o who_o succeed_v egbert_n his_o cousin_n brother_n to_o egbert_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n which_o bring_v again_o thither_o the_o palle_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forgo_v northumberland_n since_o the_o time_n that_o paulinus_n have_v leave_v the_o sea_n &_o flee_v to_o rochester_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o say_v egbert_n also_o erect_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n who_o example_n i_o will_v other_o bishop_n now_o will_v follow_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o egbert_n be_v cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o collect_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 747._o near_o to_o the_o place_n call_v cloneshâ—_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n assemble_v these_o decree_n be_v enact_v 1._o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n caunterbury_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v a_o sunder_o 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v monish_v their_o abbot_n &_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v 7._o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v infant_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n 12._o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festinall_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o 14._o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverent_o observe_v &_o keep_v afterward_o 15._o that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v 16._o that_o the_o rogation_n day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v 17._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austen_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v 18._o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v 19_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v 20._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 21._o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o dronkeunesse_fw-fr 22._o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n 23._o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o time_n require_v 24._o that_o lie_v man_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v in_o monkery_n 25._o that_o alm_n be_v not_o neglect_v 26._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n 27._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alm_n 28._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n 29._o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o their_o hability_n of_o their_o good_n 30._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o lay_v man_n 31._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n mentz_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o merceland_n this_o boniface_n be_v as_o be_v say_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n which_o ethelbald_n be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o who_o bede_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n call_v he_o proud_a ethelbald_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o his_o time_n first_o this_o ethelbald_a after_o the_o depart_n of_o ceolulphe_n into_o his_o monkery_n invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n moreover_o he_o exercise_v mortal_a and_o horrible_a war_n a_o long_a space_n with_o cudred_a otherwise_o of_o some_o name_v cuthbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n furthermore_o he_o with_o other_o saxon_a king_n so_o impugn_a the_o britain_n that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o never_o dare_v provoke_v the_o saxon_n any_o more_o at_o length_n the_o say_v cudr_v refuse_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o proud_a ethelbald_n do_v encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n where_o notwythstanding_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ethelbald_n have_v to_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_n of_o the_o eastangle_v and_o of_o cantuarites_n yet_o the_o say_v
cudr_v through_o god_n power_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a valiant_a warrior_n call_v edelhim_n a_o consul_n overthrow_v overthrewe_v the_o pride_n of_o ethelbald_n after_o a_o sore_a and_o terrible_a conflict_n which_o ethelbald_n notwithstanding_o repair_v his_o power_n again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o renew_a battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a cudred_a in_o the_o which_o battle_n ethelbald_a after_o she_o have_v reign_v xli_o year_n in_o mercia_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o beornered_a who_o after_o reign_v in_o that_o dition_z but_o a_o small_a tyme._n for_o offa_n nephew_n to_o the_o say_v ethelbald_n expulse_v the_o say_a beornered_a and_o succeed_v king_n in_o that_o province_n of_o mercia_n where_o he_o reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n jesu_n speed_v therein_o our_o purpose_n to_o be_v declare_v as_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n not_o to_o forget_v the_o letter_n before_o mention_v of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n send_v unto_o this_o ethelbald_n i_o think_v the_o same_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v at_o the_o least_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o some_o good_a matter_n peradventure_o may_v be_v pick_v thereout_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n a_o englishman_n send_v to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o mercia_n free_o and_o yet_o charitable_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o adulterous_a life_n and_o oppression_n of_o church_n regi_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la charissimo_fw-la ethelbald_n &_o in_o christi_fw-la amore_fw-la caeteris_fw-la regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la praeferendo_fw-la ethelbaldo_n bonifacius_n archiepiscopus_fw-la legatus_fw-la germanicus_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la salutem_fw-la consistemus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la a_fw-fr verè_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la dicam_fw-la quando_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la audimus_fw-la laetamur_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o eventu_fw-la bellorum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la periculo_fw-la animarum_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la tristamur_fw-la audivimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleemosinis_fw-la intentus_fw-la furta_fw-la &_o rapinas_fw-la prohibes_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la diligis_fw-la &_o defensor_fw-la viduarum_fw-la &_o pauperum_fw-la es_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la agimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la verò_fw-la legitimum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la spernis_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la castitate_fw-la faceres_fw-la esset_fw-la laudabile_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o luxu_fw-la &_o adulterio_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanctimonialibus_fw-la volutaris_fw-la est_fw-la vituperabile_fw-la &_o damnabile_fw-la no_o &_o famam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la confundit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la idololatras_fw-la constituit_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violasti_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la poenitere_fw-la &_o memorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la turpe_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la multis_fw-la gentibê°_n dono_fw-la dei_fw-la dominaris_fw-la ad_fw-la iniurià _fw-la eius_fw-la sis_fw-la libidinis_fw-la â—er_n vus_o audivimus_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la optimates_fw-la penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentis_fw-la merciorum_fw-la tuo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la legitimas_fw-la vxores_fw-la deserant_fw-la &_o adulteras_fw-la &_o sanctimoniales_fw-la constuprent_fw-la quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la sit_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la ab_fw-la honéstate_fw-la doceat_fw-la vos_fw-la alienae_n gentis_fw-la institutio_fw-la no_o in_o antiqua_fw-la saxonia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la cognitio_fw-la si_fw-la virgo_fw-la in_o materna_fw-la domo_fw-la vel_fw-la maritata_fw-la sub_fw-la coniuge_fw-la suerit_fw-la adultera_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la strangulatam_fw-la cremant_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la fossa_fw-la sepultae_fw-la corruptorem_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la aut_fw-la cingulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la vestibus_fw-la abscissis_fw-la flagellant_n eam_fw-la castae_fw-la matronae_fw-la &_o cultellis_fw-la pungunt_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr villa_n in_o villam_fw-la missae_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la novae_fw-la flagellatrice_n donec_fw-la interimant_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o vinuli_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la faedissimum_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la hunc_fw-la habent_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la mulier_fw-la viro_fw-la mortuo_fw-la se_fw-la in_o rogo_fw-la cremantis_fw-la pariter_fw-la arsura_fw-la praecipiter_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la gentile_n deum_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la tantum_fw-la zelum_fw-la castitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la convenit_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n &_o rex_fw-la es_fw-la '_o parce_fw-fr ergo_fw-la animae_fw-la tuus_fw-la parce_fw-fr multitudini_fw-la populi_fw-la tui_fw-la pereùtis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuo_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la animabus_fw-la redditurus_fw-la es_fw-la rationem_fw-la attend_v &_o illud_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la gens_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_fw-la francia_n &_o italia_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paganis_fw-la nobis_fw-la improperatur_fw-la spretis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la matrimonijs_fw-la per_fw-la adulteria_fw-la deficit_fw-la nascituraque_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la commixtione_fw-la gens_fw-la ignava_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la contemptrix_fw-la prius_fw-la quae_fw-la perditis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patriam_fw-la pessundet_fw-la sicut_fw-la burgundionibus_fw-la &_o provincialibus_fw-la &_o hispanis_n contigit_fw-la quos_fw-la saraceni_n multis_fw-la annis_fw-la infestarunt_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la praeterita_fw-la praeterea_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o monasteriorum_fw-la auferens_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la audendù_fw-fr deuce_n tuos_fw-la exemplo_fw-la provoces_fw-la sed_fw-la recogita_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quà m_fw-la terribilem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o anteriores_fw-la reges_fw-la exercuit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la culpae_fw-la conscios_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la arguimus_fw-la nam_fw-la celredum_fw-la praedecessorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la stupratorem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la fractorem_fw-la splendidè_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la epulantem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malignus_fw-la arripuit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la confession_n &_o viatico_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la sermocinanti_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la dei_fw-la detestanti_fw-la animam_fw-la extorsit_fw-la osredum_fw-la quoque_fw-la regem_fw-la deiorum_fw-la &_o bernicorum_fw-la earundem_fw-la culparum_fw-la reum_fw-la ita_fw-la effrenatum_fw-la regem_fw-la egit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o iwenilem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la contemptibili_fw-la morte_fw-la amitteret_fw-la carolus_n quoque_fw-la princeps_fw-la francorum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la multorum_fw-la eversor_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la proprios_fw-la commutator_fw-la long_fw-mi tortione_fw-la &_o verenda_fw-la morte_fw-la consumptus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la infra_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la paternis_fw-la &_o obnixis_fw-la precibus_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la despicias_fw-la consilium_fw-la patrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la appellare_fw-la satagunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la bono_fw-mi regi_fw-la salubrius_fw-la quà m_fw-la fi_fw-la talia_fw-la commissa_fw-la cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la libenter_fw-la emendentur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la diligit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la oftendentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la iustum_fw-la contestamur_fw-la &_o obsecramus_fw-la per_fw-la viventem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la recorderis_fw-la quà m_fw-la fugitiva_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o momentanea_fw-la delectatio_fw-la spurcae_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la ignominiosum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la brevis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la homo_fw-la mala_fw-la exempla_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la posteris_fw-la relinquat_fw-la incipe_fw-la ergo_fw-la melioribus_fw-la moribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la componere_fw-la &_o praeteritos_fw-la errores_fw-la iwentutis_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudem_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la gloria_fw-la gaudeas_fw-la valere_n celfitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o in_o bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la proficere_fw-la optamus_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v first_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v find_v in_o these_o religious_a house_n of_o nun_n note_v who_o profess_a vow_n of_o co-act_a chastity_n have_v yet_o never_o be_v good_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o themselves_o of_o such_o young_a &_o wanton_a widow_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v 1._o tim._n 5._o which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o wilful_a profession_n of_o single_a life_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o fall_v into_o damnable_a luxury_n deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprehend_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o these_o lascivious_a nun_n not_o to_o have_v refuse_v the_o safe_a yoke_n of_o christian_n matrimony_n then_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a maidenhood_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v second_o no_o less_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o maintain_v these_o superstitious_a order_n of_o unprofitable_a nun_n and_o of_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v this_o foresay_a boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfride_n who_o although_o in_o this_o epistle_n do_v just_o
&_o in_o patriam_fw-la reverti_fw-la sed_fw-la melius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la gentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la remanere_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la fecissem_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la securus_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salubri_fw-la consilio_fw-la proficere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o paganis_fw-la vastata_fw-la altaria_fw-la periurijs_fw-la faedata_fw-la monasteria_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la violata_fw-la terra_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la faedata_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n a_o little_a above_o mention_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n report_v ecce_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la cuthberti_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aspersa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la spoliata_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la locus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la paganis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la depraedandum_fw-la et_fw-la ubi_fw-la primùm_fw-la post_fw-la decessum_fw-la s._n cuthberti_fw-la ab_fw-la eboraco_n christiana_n religio_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la gente_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n ibi_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o calamitatis_fw-la caepit_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n write_v to_o osbert_n a_o noble_a pier_n of_o the_o mercian_n complain_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la northumbrorum_n penè_fw-la perijt_fw-la propter_fw-la intestinas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o fallace_n coniurationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o adelard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n complain_v moreover_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la propter_fw-la flagellum_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la accidit_fw-la partibus_fw-la insulae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la trecentis_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la annis_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la gildae_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la britonum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ijdem_fw-la britones_n propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la iudicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidere_fw-la caveamus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inolescere_fw-la quatenus_fw-la benedictio_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la patriam_fw-la conseruet_fw-la in_o prosperitate_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la misericordissima_fw-la pielate_fw-la perdonare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n malmesberiensi_fw-la make_v record_n of_o a_o strange_a sight_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n to_o rain_v blood_n whereof_o his_o word_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o york_n to_o the_o say_a king_n edelred_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la plwia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la quadragesimali_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o eboraco_n civitate_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la beatiprincipis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la de_fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la domus_fw-la sereno_fw-la aëre_fw-la de_fw-la summitate_fw-la minanter_n cadere_fw-la nun_n potest_fw-la putari_fw-la à _fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la venire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la that_o be_v what_o signify_v the_o rain_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ourselves_o do_v see_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n top_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n 780._o etc._n etc._n this_o wondrous_a sight_n testify_v by_o malmesburiensis_fw-la be_v think_v of_o fabian_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la as_o with_o the_o time_n do_v well_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n westsaxon_n 780._o &_o be_v think_v of_o some_o expositor_n to_o betoken_v the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n into_o this_o land_n which_o enter_v short_o after_o about_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o brigthricus_fw-la in_o defence_n thereof_o send_v forth_o his_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n with_o a_o small_a company_n which_o short_o be_v slay_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o void_a the_o land_n for_o that_o time_n husband_n which_o be_v an._n 790._o to_o this_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a give_v his_o daughter_n ethelburga_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o at_o length_n be_v empoison_v beâ—ides_v certain_a other_o of_o his_o noble_n upon_o who_o the_o say_a queen_n before_o he_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o wickedness_n who_o then_o after_o that_o flee_v over_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v offer_v for_o her_o beauty_n to_o marry_v either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o son_n because_o she_o choose_v rather_o his_o son_n marry_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o a_o monastery_n revenge_v where_o she_o then_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o monk_n be_v expulse_v from_o thence_o and_o end_v her_o life_n in_o penury_n and_o misery_n irene_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o edelburga_n be_v thus_o work_n her_o feat_n in_o england_n irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o busy_v also_o for_o her_o part_n at_o constantinople_n who_o first_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 784._o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o own_o husband_n father_n and_o when_o she_o have_v burn_v the_o same_o she_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o 6._o son_n to_o leo_n the_o 4._o who_o also_o we_o declare_v before_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o take_v away_o image_n be_v at_o dissension_n with_o he_o nicaea_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n who_o afterward_o through_o power_n of_o friend_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o empire_n again_o at_o last_o she_o cause_v the_o same_o her_o own_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a space_n he_o die_v after_o this_o the_o say_v irene_n empress_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n after_o be_v repeal_v by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a reward_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o and_o be_v expulse_v the_o empire_n who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o edelburga_n above_o mention_v condign_o punish_v for_o her_o wickedness_n end_v likewise_o her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a brigthricus_fw-la be_v empoison_v by_o edelburga_n his_o wife_n die_v also_o king_n offa_n slay_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 795._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 802._o after_o which_o offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v egfert_v than_o kenelphus_n after_o who_o succeed_v kenelmus_fw-la he_o son_n who_o in_o his_o young_a age_n be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quindreda_n and_o askebertus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 819._o ceace_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o winchecombe_n be_v count_v for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n who_o bernulphus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n expulse_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n who_o likewise_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v overcome_v and_o expulse_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o eastangle_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n also_o cease_v and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ¶_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o confuse_a and_o turbulent_a reign_v of_o these_o seven_o saxon_a king_n who_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n rule_v and_o reign_v asunder_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o this_o land_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o who_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o begin_v to_o reduce_v and_o unite_v all_o these_o scatter_a kingdom_n into_o one_o monarchical_a form_n of_o dominion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n begin_v a_o new_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n here_o in_o this_o land_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o my_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a with_o the_o same_o egbert_n to_o enter_v a_o new_a beginning_n of_o my_o three_o book_n after_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n first_o make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o
second_o book_n before_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o note_v especial_o touch_v the_o monastery_n build_v the_o king_n which_o have_v enter_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n monastike_a also_o queen_n &_o queen_n daughter_n which_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v solitary_a life_n in_o monastery_n which_o they_o or_o their_o auncetor_n have_v erect_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n precedent_n concern_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n above_o mention_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n concern_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o these_o saxon_n rule_v altogether_o in_o england_n the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o their_o do_n brief_o describe_v and_o discourse_v unto_o thou_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o such_o confusion_n &_o diversity_n of_o thing_n incident_a together_o will_v permit_v follow_v especial_o in_o this_o story_n hitherto_o the_o line_n of_o the_o northumberland_n king_n as_o the_o other_o story_n most_o follow_v the_o line_n of_o westsaxon_n king_n the_o which_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o these_o say_v saxones_n after_o they_o have_v untrue_o expulse_v and_o chase_v out_o the_o britain_n be_v from_o their_o land_n like_a as_o they_o never_o be_v in_o quietness_n among_o themselves_o reign_v thus_o together_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o egbert_n so_o also_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n the_o whole_a realm_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o regiment_n no_o less_o be_v they_o impugn_a &_o afflict_v by_o the_o dane_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o last_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n thus_o it_o plese_v god_n ever_o light_o to_o revenge_n with_o blood_n reward_v bloody_a violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n with_o just_a and_o like_a retribution_n but_o of_o this_o let_v the_o christian_n reader_n consider_v as_o god_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v lie_v satisfy_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historician_n have_v thus_o hitherto_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v concern_v these_o seven_o foresay_a kingdom_n first_o the_o name_n and_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o king_n several_o by_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o table_n precedent_n may_v appear_v than_o what_o be_v the_o do_n and_o act_n of_o the_o same_o how_o first_o be_v pagan_n they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_n faith_n what_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o of_o king_n be_v make_v monk_n how_o devout_a they_o be_v then_o to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o churchman_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o churchman_n than_o be_v much_o otherwise_o in_o life_n than_o afterward_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v through_o which_o devotion_n of_o the_o say_a king_n first_o come_v in_o the_o peterpence_n or_o romeschot_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o by_o jue_v first_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o by_o offa_n in_o his_o lordship_n &_o afterward_o by_o adelwulph_n bring_v in_o and_o ratify_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o say_v saxon_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o great_a abbais_n &_o nunnery_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o build_v as_o partly_o the_o name_n of_o some_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v church_n first_o the_o church_n or_o minster_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v found_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o england_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o north_n part_n in_o hevenfield_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n polychron_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 12._o an._n 635._o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n winchester_n have_v 9_o mile_n about_o it_o after_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n kewalcus_fw-la where_o wine_n of_o englishman_n be_v first_o bishop_n an._n 636._o guliel_n malmesb._n lib._n de_n gestis_fw-la pont_n ang._n lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n first_o found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n an._n 629._o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n of_o london_n westminster_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n which_o before_o be_v a_o i_o will_v of_o thorn_n bed_n an._n 614._o malmesb._n the_o common_a school_n first_o erect_v at_o cambridge_n by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v an._n 636._o the_o abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n build_v by_o furceus_fw-la the_o hermit_n an._n 637._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbery_n by_o one_o meldulfus_fw-la a_o scot_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 640._o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n in_o gloucester_n first_o build_v by_o ofricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n gloucester_n as_o cestrensis_n say_v but_o as_o william_n malmesb_n write_v by_o vlferus_fw-la and_o etheldred_n brethren_n to_o kineburga_n abbess_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o 679._o mailrose_n the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n by_o the_o flood_n of_o twide_a by_o aidanus_fw-la a_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heorenton_n by_o hevi_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n heorenton_n bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o also_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n in_o the_o part_n of_o northumberland_n an._n 656._o lestingey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingey_n by_o ceadda_n who_o we_o call_v s._n cedd_n through_o the_o grant_n of_o oswald_n son_n to_o s._n oswald_n king_n of_o northum_n an._n 651._o chertsey_n the_o monastery_n of_o whitby_n call_v otherwise_o strenhalt_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o edwyne_n king_n of_o northumberland_n a_o 657._o item_n a_o other_o monastery_n call_v hacanos_n not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o place_n build_v by_o the_o say_v hilda_n the_o same_o year_n the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o cissa_n king_n of_o southsex_n an._n 666._o item_n a_o abbey_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lyncolne_n call_v joanno_n by_o s._n botulph_n polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o an._n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n or_o edeldrida_fw-es daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o eastangle_v and_o the_o wife_n of_o elfrid_n king_n of_o northumb._n an._n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southrey_n found_v by_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n a_o 674._o throw_v down_o by_o the_o dane_n after_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n item_n the_o nunnery_n of_o berk_v edify_v by_o the_o say_v erkenwaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n about_o the_o same_o tyme._n berk_n peterborough_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n call_v otherwise_o modehamstede_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n an._n 675._o bardney_n bardney_n abbey_n by_o etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercians_n an._n 700._o glastonbery_n glastonbury_n by_o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o after_o repair_v and_o enrich_v by_o king_n edgar_n a_o 701._o camesey_n ramesey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o one_o ailwinus_n a_o noble_a man_n a_o 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n 40._o monastery_n who_o reign_v a_o 901._o winburne_n the_o nunnery_n of_o winburne_n build_v by_o cuthburga_n sister_n to_o ingilsus_fw-la king_n jua_fw-mi his_o brother_n a_o 717._o sealesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o sealesey_n by_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n of_o york_n a_o 678._o wincombe_n the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n by_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o 737._o alban_n s._n alban_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno._n 755._o eusham_n the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n an._n 691._o ripon_n ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n an._n 709._o echelinghey_n the_o abbey_n of_o echelinghey_n by_o king_n aluredus_n a_o 891._o shaftesbury_n the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftesbury_n by_o the_o same_o aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o monastery_n in_o what_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_n king_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n who_o as_o they_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n to_o godward_n according_a to_o the_o lead_n &_o teach_v that_o then_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v in_o these_o foresay_a king_n
only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o forefather_n also_o before_o they_o who_o false_o break_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o britane_n do_v crueliye_v murder_n their_o noble_n wicked_o oppress_v their_o commons_n impious_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a christian_n milicious_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o habitation_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o house_n and_o country_n beside_o the_o violent_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a soul_n slaughter_n against_o the_o poor_a briton_n who_o send_v for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n wherefore_o god_n just_a recompense_n fall_a upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o normande_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o dane_n concern_v the_o outward_a occasion_n give_v of_o the_o englishman_n part_n move_v the_o dane_n first_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a story_n two_o most_o especial_o assign_v the_o one_o â—â—iustly_o give_v &_o just_o take_v the_o other_o not_o give_v just_o and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o northumberland_n by_o mean_n of_o osbryght_a jornalensi_fw-la reign_v under_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o north_n part_n this_o osbright_n upon_o a_o time_n journey_a by_o the_o way_n turn_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n call_v bruer_n who_o have_v at_o home_n a_o wife_n of_o great_a beauty_n he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o the_o king_n after_o his_o dinner_n allure_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n take_v she_o to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n adultery_n where_o he_o forceablye_o contrary_a to_o her_o will_n do_v ravishe_v she_o whereupon_o she_o be_v great_o dismay_v and_o vex_v in_o her_o mind_n make_v she_o move_v to_o her_o husband_n return_v of_o this_o violence_n and_o injury_n receive_v bruer_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n first_o go_v to_o the_o king_n resign_v to_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o service_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o have_v his_o bring_n up_o before_o there_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o codrinus_n the_o king_n denmark_n desire_v his_o aid_n in_o revenge_v of_o the_o great_a villainy_n of_o osbryght_a against_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n codrinus_n hear_v this_o and_o glad_a to_o have_v some_o just_a quarrel_n to_o enter_v that_o land_n levy_v a_o army_n with_o all_o speed_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o send_v forth_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o brethren_n dane_n his_o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o dane_n into_o england_n who_o first_o arrive_v at_o holdernesse_n there_o burn_v up_o the_o country_n &_o kill_v without_o mercy_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o chidren_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o then_o march_v towards_o york_n enter_v their_o battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a osbryght_n where_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o the_o dane_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n some_o other_o say_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o story_n writer_n record_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o inguar_n &_o hubba_n with_o the_o dane_n dane_n be_v to_o revenge_v king_n edmund_n reygn_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n over_o the_o eastangle_v in_o nothfolke_n and_o southfolk_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o certain_a dane_n be_v father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n which_o be_v falselye_o impute_v to_o king_n edmund_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o tell_v hubba_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n stock_n call_v lothebrocus_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n enter_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o certain_a schaffe_n or_o cockebote_n alone_o by_o chance_n through_o tempest_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o hawk_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o nothfolke_n name_v rodhan_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o detain_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n understand_v his_o parentage_n &_o see_v his_o case_n entertain_v he_o in_o his_o court_n according_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o activity_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o hunt_v &_o hawk_v bare_a special_a favour_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n falconer_n work_v or_o master_n of_o game_n bear_v privy_a envy_n against_o he_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v hunt_v together_o in_o a_o wood_n do_v murder_v he_o &_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o bush_n this_o lothebroke_n be_v murder_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o who_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o by_o a_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n of_o he_o out_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n at_o sundry_a time_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o the_o king_n so_o long_o that_o at_o length_n they_o follow_v the_o trase_n of_o the_o hound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o lothebroke_n lie_v whereupon_o inquisition_n make_v at_o length_n by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v by_o the_o king_n huntsman_n nameâ—_n berike_n who_o thereupon_o be_v convict_v be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n alone_a and_o without_o any_o takeling_n to_o drive_v by_o sea_n either_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o weather_n or_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o as_o it_o chance_v lothebroke_n from_o dennemarke_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o norfolk_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o from_o norfolk_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o denmark_n where_o the_o boat_n of_o lothebroke_n be_v well_o know_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o &_o inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o party_n in_o sine_fw-la in_o his_o torment_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o utter_v a_o untruth_n of_o king_n egmund_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n whereupon_o grudge_n first_o be_v conceive_v they_o a_o army_n appoint_v &_o great_a multitude_n send_v into_o england_n to_o revenge_v that_o fact_n where_o first_o they_o arrive_v in_o northumberland_n destroy_v as_o be_v say_v those_o party_n first_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o norfolk_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n there_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o upon_o the_o innocent_a prince_n &_o bless_a matter_n of_o god_n king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o far_a declaration_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o place_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v require_v decease_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n king_n ethelwulphe_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o present_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o aforesaid_a dave_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v from_o place_n to_o place_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sea_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o depart_v himself_o both_o from_o land_n and_o life_n leave_v behind_o he_o four_o son_n which_o reign_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o father_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelbrightus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la and_o aluredus_n ¶_o king_n ethelbalde_a king_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelwulfe_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o ethelbright_n in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n reign_v both_o together_o the_o term_n of_o v._o year_n 857._o one_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o which_o two_o ethelbald_a the_o first_o leâ—t_v this_o infamy_n behind_o he_o in_o story_n for_o marry_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o stepmother_n ethelbright_n wife_n to_o his_o own_o father_n name_v judith_n after_o these_o two_o succeed_v ethelred_n the_o third_o son_n who_o be_v his_o time_n be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o dane_n bru_v in_o on_o every_o side_n especial_o about_o york_n which_o city_n they_o then_o spoil_v and_o burn_v up_o that_o he_o in_o one_o year_n stand_v in_o ix_o battle_n against_o they_o 867._o with_o the_o help_n of_o alured_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o dane_n land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o southfolke_n but_o as_o fabian_n write_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o country_n dane_n and_o so_o take_v again_o ship_v and_o sail_v northward_o and_o land_v in_o northumberlande_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o king_n then_o there_o reign_v call_v osbright_n and_o ella_n which_o give_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a light_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n with_o help_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o country_n win_v the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o be_v above_o foretouched_a
and_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a receive_v their_o health_n again_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o tomb_n of_o this_o elfleda_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a feign_n and_o monstrous_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n of_o dote_a dunstane_n dunstane_n drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n first_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n set_v about_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o dog_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v sorcerer_n then_o how_o the_o lute_n or_o harpe_n hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n do_v sing_v or_o play_v without_o any_o finger_n these_o word_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vestigiâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la amore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la suderunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la item_n where_o a_o certain_a great_a beam_n or_o maisterpost_n be_v â—â—â—ed_v out_o of_o the_o place_n â—etter_n he_o with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n set_v it_o in_o right_a frame_n again_o moreover_o how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n be_v tempt_v upon_o a_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o woman_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o whore_n pair_n of_o tong_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o item_n how_o oft_o heavenly_a spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o amiliar_o item_n how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o king_n edgar_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egelred_n of_o the_o death_n of_o editha_n and_o of_o ethelwood_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n also_o how_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o fellow_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o sing_v this_o song_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la again_o how_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v kyrâ—â—_n rex_fw-la splendens_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o these_o prodigious_a fantasy_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o chronicle_n and_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o church_n among_o many_o other_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n forge_v in_o this_o corrupt_a time_n of_o monkery_n the_o fabulous_a or_o rather_o filthy_a legend_n of_o editha_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o if_o for_o shame_n and_o honesty_n it_o may_v well_o be_v recite_v but_o to_o cast_v the_o dirt_n of_o these_o pope_n holy_a monk_n in_o their_o own_o face_n which_o so_o impudent_o have_v abuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o ungracious_a vanity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o miracle_n be_v &_o how_o honest_o it_o be_v tell_v certain_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o editha_n say_v will._n of_o malme_n which_o year_n capgrave_v in_o his_o new_a legend_n reckon_v to_o be_v thirtene_v the_o say_a editha_n &_o also_o s._n denys_n hold_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n appear_v to_o dunstan_n in_o a_o vision_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o editha_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wilton_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o &_o shrine_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v honour_v here_o in_o earth_n of_o her_o servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v worship_v of_o her_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n dunstan_n upon_o this_o come_v from_o salisbury_n to_o wilton_n where_o editha_n be_v inter_v command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o much_o honour_n &_o solemnity_n who_o there_o in_o open_v her_o tomb_n as_o both_o malme_n and_o capgrave_n with_o shame_n enough_o record_n find_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o editha_n consume_v to_o earth_n save_v only_o her_o thumb_n her_o belly_n &_o the_o part_n under_o the_o belly_n whereof_o the_o say_v editha_n expound_v the_o meaning_n declare_v that_o her_o thumb_n remain_v find_v for_o the_o much_o cross_v she_o use_v with_o the_o same_o the_o other_o part_n be_v incorrupt_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o abstinence_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la malme_n &_o capgravo_n what_o satan_n have_v so_o envy_v the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o such_o impudent_a tale_n such_o filthy_a vanity_n &_o idolatrous_a fantasy_n as_o this_o such_o monk_n with_o their_o detestable_a house_n â—ova_fw-la where_o christ_n people_n be_v so_o abominable_o abuse_v and_o seduce_v to_o worship_v dead_a carcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v raze_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v all_o chaste_a reader_n judge_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n enough_o and_o to_o much_o ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o henricus_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n edgar_n upon_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o king_n edgar_n huntingdon_n author_n opum_fw-la vindex_fw-la scelerum_fw-la largitor_fw-la honorum_fw-la septiger_n edgarus_n regna_fw-la superna_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la alter_fw-la solomon_n legum_fw-la pater_fw-la orbita_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la caruit_fw-la bellis_fw-la claruit_fw-la inde_fw-la magis_fw-la templa_fw-la deo_fw-la templis_fw-la monachos_fw-la monachis_fw-la dedit_fw-la agros_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la lapsum_fw-la iustitiaeque_fw-la locum_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la regno_fw-la verum_fw-la perquirere_fw-la falso_fw-la immensum_fw-la modico_fw-la perpetuumque_fw-la brevi_fw-la morning_n among_o his_o other_o law_n this_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o monday_n morning_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n no_o small_a trouble_n arise_v among_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n 975._o the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o rose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o simon_n of_o durham_n monk_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o egelrede_n or_o ethelrede_v the_o only_a right_a heir_n and_o lawful_a son_n of_o edgar_n mislike_v the_o place_n and_o intrude_v of_o monk_n into_o church_n &_o the_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seculare_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o their_o ancient_a possession_n expel_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o foresay_a priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n against_o who_o certain_a other_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o make_v resistance_n as_o ethelwine_v duke_n of_o eastangle_v elfwoldus_fw-la his_o brother_n and_o the_o earl_n brithnothus_n say_v in_o a_o council_n together_o assemble_v that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o religious_a monk_n to_o be_v expulse_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o hold_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o thereupon_o eftsoon_o levy_v a_o army_n whereby_o to_o defend_v by_o force_n the_o monastery_n such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o place_n of_o monk_n and_o put_v out_o of_o priest_n king_n rise_v also_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o crown_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o such_o lord_n as_o favour_v the_o monk_n seek_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o king_n as_o they_o know_v will_v inclyne_v to_o their_o side_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n thus_o divide_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v edward_n and_o some_o consent_v upon_o egelred_n the_o lawful_a son_n then_o dunstane_n archb._n of_o cant._n &_o oswold_n archb._n of_o york_n with_o other_o their_o fellowbishop_n abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o lord_n and_o duke_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n together_o back_o in_o the_o which_o council_n dunstan_n come_v in_o with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o bring_v edward_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o persuade_v they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n edward_n by_o dunstan_n mean_n be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v for_o their_o king_n and_o thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o story_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o author_n of_o most_o antiquity_n which_o live_v near_a to_o that_o age_n antonino_n as_o osberne_n and_o other_o which_o osberne_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n conqueror_n write_v this_o story_n of_o dunstan_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o lanfranâ—us_n and_o allege_v or_o rather_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o such_o saxon_a story_n as_o be_v write_v before_o his_o tyme._n beside_o which_o osberne_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v hereof_o nic_n trinet_n in_o his_o english_a story_n write_v in_o french_a and_o also_o joannes_n paris_n in_o his_o french_a story_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o he_o plain_o call_v edward_n non_fw-la legitimum_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o be_v no_o lawful_a son_n whereunto_o add_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n
time_n be_v yearly_o levy_v to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o the_o people_n he_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n which_o in_o their_o border_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o much_o peace_n he_o continue_v his_o reign_n have_v no_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o assault_v he_o albeit_o as_o some_o chronicle_n do_v show_v drâ—kennes_n certain_a dane_n and_o norgwaine_n there_o be_v which_o intend_v to_o set_v upon_o england_n but_o as_o they_o be_v take_v ship_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o first_o one_o bowl_n than_o a_o other_o of_o meed_n or_o methe_o to_o drink_v upon_o a_o bon_fw-fr voyage_n thus_o one_o cup_n come_v after_o a_o other_o after_o drink_n come_v drunkenness_n after_o drunkenness_n follow_v jangle_v of_o jangle_v come_v strife_n and_o strife_n turn_v unto_o stripe_n whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o return_v to_o their_o home_n again_o and_o thus_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v that_o journey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edward_n emma_n his_o mother_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o alwyn_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o which_o accusation_n by_o counsel_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n he_o take_v from_o she_o many_o of_o her_o jewel_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v keep_v somedele_n more_o straight_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o warwel_o and_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o clergy_n polydore_n say_v they_o be_v both_o in_o prison_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o sorrow_v the_o defame_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o trust_v upon_o her_o conscience_n desire_v they_o of_o justice_n offer_v herself_o ready_a to_o abide_v any_o lawful_a trial_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sharp_a then_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n make_v labour_n to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o both_o mother_n and_o have_v obtain_v have_v not_o robert_n they_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n stop_v the_o suit_n who_o not_o well_o content_v with_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o brethren_n how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o which_o be_v no_o woman_n but_o a_o beast_n she_o have_v defame_v she_o own_o son_n the_o king_n and_o take_v her_o lecherous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o priest_n who_o shall_v then_o purge_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alphred_n and_o procure_v venom_n to_o the_o poison_v of_o her_o son_n edward_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o guiltless_a if_o she_o will_v go_v barefooted_a for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o continual_o upon_o ix_o plough_n share_v fire_n hot_a then_o if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a he_o shall_v be_v assoil_v of_o this_o challenge_n and_o she_o also_o to_o this_o she_o grant_v the_o day_n be_v appoint_v at_o which_o day_n the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a except_o only_a robert_n the_o archbishop_n this_o robert_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o a_o house_n in_o normandy_n iron_n &_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o send_n for_o of_o the_o king_n come_v over_o and_o be_v make_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n then_o be_v she_o lead_v blindfield_o unto_o the_o place_n between_o two_o man_n where_o the_o iron_n lay_v bren_a hot_a and_o pass_v the_o ix_o share_n unhurt_a conveyance_n at_o last_o say_v she_o good_a lord_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o purgation_n when_o they_o then_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o geve_v god_n thanks_n then_o the_o king_n repent_v say_v the_o story_n and_o restore_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o she_o and_o ask_v her_o forgevenes_n but_o the_o archbishop_n flee_v into_o normandy_n near_o about_o this_o time_n about_o the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o raigneâ—_n fall_v pass_v great_a snow_n england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n to_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n after_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n morrian_n of_o cattle_n &_o by_o lightning_n the_o corn_n be_v wonderful_o blast_v and_o waste_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a earl_n of_o bologne_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n godwyn_n come_v into_o england_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o when_o execution_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o citizen_n of_o dover_n for_o a_o fray_n between_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n man_n variance_n happen_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wstand_v the_o king_n malice_n although_o he_o gather_v a_o great_a company_n to_o work_v therein_o what_o he_o can_v flee_v into_o flanders_n give_v &_o be_v outlaw_v with_o his_o 5._o son_n king_n edward_n repudiate_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a godwine_n but_o the_o second_o year_n after_o by_o mediator_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n again_o and_o call_v from_o banishment_n and_o for_o his_o good_a a_o bear_n he_o give_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o son_n byornon_n and_o tostius_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o outlawry_n of_o godwyn_n william_n bastard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n edward_n come_v with_o a_o goodly_a company_n into_o england_n to_o see_v king_n edward_n &_o be_v honourable_o receive_v to_o who_o the_o king_n make_v great_a cheer_n &_o at_o his_o return_n enrich_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o pleasure_n and_o there_o as_o some_o write_v make_v promise_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n the_o say_a william_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_v live_v marianus_n scotus_n the_o story_n writer_n england_n as_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o alphred_n and_o of_o the_o normande_n although_o diverse_a history_n diverse_o do_v vary_v yet_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o king_n edward_n at_o windsor_n it_o happen_v one_o of_o the_o cupbearer_n one_o of_o earl_n godwin_n son_n to_o stumble_v and_o recover_v again_o so_o that_o he_o do_v shed_v none_o of_o the_o drink_n whereat_o godwin_n laugh_v &_o say_v how_o the_o one_o brother_n have_v sustain_v the_o other_o with_o which_o word_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n his_o brother_n death_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o godwine_n behold_v the_o earl_n say_v so_o shall_v my_o brother_n alphred_n have_v holpen_v i_o have_v not_o godwin_n be_v godwine_n then_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n to_o be_v new_o kindle_v after_o many_o word_n in_o excuse_v himself_o say_v so_o may_v i_o safe_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o be_o guiltless_a of_o the_o deed_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n forthwith_o he_o be_v choke_v then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o table_n &_o so_o be_v convey_v by_o harolde_a his_o son_n to_o winchester_n and_o there_o bury_v about_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n send_v aldred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o 4._o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o cousin_n edward_n son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o king_n after_o he_o which_o be_v call_v edward_n outlaw_n the_o which_o request_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o his_o wife_n agatha_n 1056._o and_o with_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n edgar_n adeling_n margarete_n and_o christina_n but_o the_o year_n after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o realm_n this_o edward_n decease_v at_o london_n yronside_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n or_o as_o jornalensis_n say_v at_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n after_o who_o decease_n the_o king_n then_o receive_v edgar_n adel_v his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o child_n think_v to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o unconstant_a mutability_n of_o the_o englishman_n partly_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o godwine_n &_o of_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v that_o his_o purpose_n so_o well_o to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n unto_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n crown_n his_o kinsman_n admit_v &_o assign_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godwin_n harolde_v his_o son_n wax_v so_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n that_o he_o rule_v the_o most_o and_o
emperor_n henricus_fw-la understand_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o retire_n to_o canusium_n incontinent_a come_n out_o of_o spire_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o young_a son_n in_o the_o deep_a &_o sharp_a of_o winter_n resort_v to_o canossus_n all_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n have_v leave_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n pope_n neither_o do_v any_o accompany_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v lay_v apart_o his_o regal_a ornament_n come_v barefooted_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n where_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n all_o the_o day_n fast_v most_o humble_o desire_v absolution_n crave_v to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o no_o ingress_n may_v be_v give_v he_o once_o within_o the_o gate_n thus_o he_o continue_v 3._o day_n together_o in_o his_o petition_n and_o suit_n at_o length_n answer_n come_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n have_v yet_o no_o leisure_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o emperor_n nothing_o move_v therewith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o let_v into_o the_o city_n patient_a and_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n abide_v without_o the_o wall_n emperor_n with_o no_o little_a grevance_n and_o painful_a labour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a winter_n and_o all_o freeze_a with_o cold_a notwithstanding_o yet_o through_o his_o importunate_a suit_n at_o length_n it_o be_v grant_v through_o the_o entreat_v of_o matilda_n the_o pope_n paramour_n and_o of_o arelaus_fw-la erle_n of_o sebaudia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n speech_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n be_v let_v in_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o crown_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n imperial_a and_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v tofore_o desire_v for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o forgeven_v henricus_fw-la the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n barefoot_a and_o barelegd_a wait_v on_o pope_n hildebrand_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n before_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o will_v neither_o forgeve_v he_o nor_o release_v the_o band_n of_o his_o excommunication_n but_o upon_o condition_n pope_n first_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o take_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o what_o place_n or_o time_n the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o his_o cause_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o all_o objection_n and_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o seek_v any_o revengement_n herein_o judge_n item_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v quit_v and_o clear_v therein_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n whether_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o to_o loose_v it_o final_o that_o before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v neither_o use_v his_o kingly_a ornament_n sceptre_n or_o crown_n colour_n nor_o to_o usurp_v the_o authority_n to_o govern_v nor_o to_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o put_v in_o writing_n the_o emperor_n be_v only_o release_v of_o excommunication_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o heniicus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o henricus_n king_n after_o peace_n and_o agreement_n make_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n gregorius_n the_o 7._o promise_n to_o keep_v all_o covenant_n and_o band_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o pope_n go_v safe_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o danger_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o retinue_n especial_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o empery_n nor_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stay_v or_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n where_o &_o whensoever_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o bind_v myself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v actum_fw-la canos_fw-la 5._o calend._n februarij_fw-la indic_fw-la 15._o thus_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o after_o the_o pope_n own_o prescribement_fw-fr the_o emperor_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o papia_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n do_v vaunce_n and_o triumph_n with_o no_o little_a pride_n that_o they_o have_v so_o quail_v the_o emperor_n &_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v they_o forgevenes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o mistrust_v themselves_o &_o misdoubt_v time_n what_o may_v befall_v they_o hereafter_o if_o fortune_n shall_v turn_v &_o god_n geve_v the_o emperor_n to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o quiet_a kingdom_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n betimes_o they_o study_v and_o consult_v privy_o with_o themselves_o how_o to_o displace_v henry_n clean_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o how_o that_o devise_n may_v safe_o be_v convey_v emperor_n they_o conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o derive_v the_o empire_n unto_o rodolphus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n against_o henry_n &_o so_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o expulse_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n the_o better_a to_o pass_v legate_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n sigehardus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o altimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o padway_n which_o shall_v persuade_v through_o all_o france_n that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v rightful_o excommunicate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o consent_n in_o choose_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_v rodolphus_n duke_n of_o swenia_n a_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n verse_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n the_o rock_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o peter_n peter_n geve_v it_o to_o rodolph_n here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o make_v a_o little_a gloze_n upon_o this_o barbarous_a verse_n two_o notable_a lie_n be_v to_o be_v note_v one_o hildebrand_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o christ_n the_o other_o where_o he_o lie_v upon_o s._n peter_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v any_o temporal_a diadem_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a lie_v and_o against_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n geve_v it_o to_o rodulph_n here_o he_o play_v the_o poet_n liar_n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o thing_n to_o geve_v and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o rodulph_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n do_v geve_v it_o because_o hildebrand_n give_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hildebrand_n do_v geve_v it_o ergo_fw-la peter_n do_v geve_v it_o except_o you_o will_v say_v hildebrand_n stir_v up_o great_a war_n &_o bloodshed_n in_o germany_n ergo_fw-la peter_n stir_v up_o great_a war_n in_o germany_n so_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v geve_v it_o to_o rodolphus_n but_o only_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o collen_n to_o elect_v this_o rodulphus_fw-la for_o emperor_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o also_o to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o force_n &_o strength_n they_o may_v while_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o hand_n henricus_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v emperor_n unknowing_a to_o henry_n upon_o this_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o strausborough_n unto_o the_o emperor_n certifi_v he_o what_o be_v do_v he_o suspect_v &_o see_v the_o stomach_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o bend_v against_o he_o muster_v his_o man_n with_o expedition_n &_o march_v forward_o to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o first_o send_v to_o rome_n trust_v upon_o the_o league_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v with_o his_o sentence_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la for_o the_o rebellious_a invasion_n of_o his_o
our_o homage_n but_o i_o do_v marvel_n if_o at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v in_o you_o any_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashaw_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n henry_n a_o king_n or_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o ordinary_a place_n be_v this_o a_o seemly_a order_n think_v you_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o mix_v good_a and_o evil_a god_n and_o man_n devise_n together_o either_o do_v you_o think_v this_o good_a order_n 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n as_o oh_o shameful_a wickedness_n to_o make_v his_o own_o wife_n a_o common_a harlot_n a_o mischief_n not_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o now_o or_o do_v you_o allow_v this_o for_o good_a order_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v defend_v the_o widow_n especial_o such_o as_o require_v equity_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o they_o to_o send_v away_o most_o filthe_o defile_v mad_a orestes_n do_v protest_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v orderly_o or_o well_o do_v until_o this_o most_o miserable_a time_n nature_n have_v ever_o love_v secrecy_n but_o your_o king_n give_fw-ge up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v uncover_v the_o privity_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o let_v to_o lay_v abroad_o all_o shamefastness_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v of_o church_n robbery_n fire_n of_o house_n manslaughter_n murder_n &_o such_o like_a the_o number_n whereof_o he_o know_v and_o not_o we_o for_o let_v we_o speak_v chief_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o greve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n harken_v therefore_o to_o true_a &_o not_o feign_v thing_n well_o harken_v i_o say_v to_o matter_n of_o earnest_n and_o to_o no_o trifle_n every_o one_o that_o do_v tell_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o lord_n harry_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n do_v sell_v both_o byshoprike_v and_o abbathy_n for_o true_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o byshoprike_v of_o constance_n babemberge_n man_n &_o many_o other_o the_o byshopprike_v of_o ratisbone_n augusta_n and_o strafebrough_n he_o sell_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o adultery_n and_o for_o filthy_a sodomitry_n he_o sell_v the_o byshopprike_v of_o mon._n a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o without_o shame_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o selie_o poor_a idiote_n that_o come_v from_o the_o smith_n forge_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n harry_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o most_o wicked_a evil_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v either_o kingdom_n or_o power_n over_o we_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o you_o burden_v we_o with_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n knowledge_n know_v you_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o of_o affection_n but_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v harry_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o our_o christian_n brethren_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o so_o oft_o have_v reprove_v he_o 16._o the_o hatred_n of_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o triumph_v over_o thy_o enemy_n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o inward_a hatred_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n the_o truth_n itself_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o hatred_n do_v say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o hatred_n do_v which_o do_v geve_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v command_v to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o affection_n which_o do_v withstand_v we_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o labour_v withal_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o hate_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n father_n where_o you_o do_v persuade_v peace_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n you_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v before_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o commend_v not_o only_a peace_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o peâ—ce_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o for_o he_o call_v he_o our_o peace_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o peace_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n light_n but_o the_o sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o why_o be_v peace_n call_v a_o sword_n or_o do_v peace_n bid_v battle_n yea_o true_o to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o peace_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o peace_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v the_o devil_n keep_v his_o soldier_n and_o his_o house_n in_o this_o time_n who_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o untruth_n so_o do_v defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o arrow_n or_o dart_n of_o truth_n to_o pierce_v he_o nevertheless_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o strong_o arm_v &_o fierce_o come_v upon_o your_o giant_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o weapon_n wherein_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v detest_v that_o peace_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o war_n the_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v reprove_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v true_o it_o grieve_v i_o this_o day_n to_o see_v sinner_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o peace_n whereat_o the_o psalmist_n be_v offend_v whereas_o you_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n king_n rodolphus_n and_o marquis_n eggerbertus_fw-la as_o man_n that_o have_v die_v of_o a_o unhappy_a death_n &_o do_v magnify_v your_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v overlive_v they_o it_o do_v plain_o forsooth_o appear_v that_o you_o remain_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v well_o then_o to_o live_v ill_a they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v you_o esteem_v nero_n herod_n and_o pilate_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o overlive_v peter_n paul_n james_n apostles_n &_o jesus_n christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a then_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o refrain_v your_o babble_a tongue_n from_o this_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o you_o place_v yourself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v glorious_a themselves_n do_v late_o &_o unfruitful_a penance_n bewail_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n behold_v how_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o brightness_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n what_o do_v out_o pride_n avail_v we_o and_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o boast_n of_o our_o richesse_n bring_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n the_o which_o word_n we_o have_v register_v up_o into_o perpetual_a memory_n &_o we_o do_v despise_v every_o attempt_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v reproove_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v yea_o and_o final_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v but_o we_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o be_v overcome_v and_o with_o great_a triumph_n will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o father_n
appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v assign_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n baron_n with_o other_o potentate_n mo_z of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v to_o more_o which_o your_o sanctitude_n have_v sufficient_o try_v and_o prove_v already_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_n towards_o you_o who_o in_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o beside_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o true_o to_o testify_v of_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o yet_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o to_o protest_v for_o our_o king_n &_o master_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v a_o man_n destitute_a or_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o call_v but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n both_o sage_a and_o discrete_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o he_o appertain_v save_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v this_o blot_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o happen_v both_o the_o regiment_n together_o of_o the_o temporalty_n &_o spiritualty_n may_v quiet_o have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n both_o under_o a_o prince_n so_o worthy_a and_o a_o pastor_n so_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v our_o message_n hither_o and_o our_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n &_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v ¶_o this_o oration_n of_o he_o although_o it_o be_v like_v of_o they_o for_o the_o softness_n and_o moderation_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o persuade_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o condescende_v to_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n which_o suit_n be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n or_o arbiter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n â—ing_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o pope_n incense_v as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o their_o petition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o prejudicial_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v not_o he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v again_o their_o time_n to_o be_v expire_v appoint_v they_o of_o the_o king_n have_v beside_o other_o let_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n but_o return_v back_o their_o cause_n frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n pope_n within_o iiij_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n where_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o scrolle_n contain_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n afore_o mention_a fol._n 207._o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o foresay_a scrolle_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v consuetudines_fw-la avitas_fw-la do_v that_o be_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n moreover_o blame_v becket_n for_o that_o he_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v repentant_a for_o his_o unaduised_a fact_n he_o be_v content_a to_o absoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n which_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v sustain_v and_o so_o with_o great_a favour_n for_o that_o day_n dimiss_v he_o the_o next_o day_n alexander_n the_o pope_n assemble_v his_o cardinal_n together_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n appear_v before_o they_o archbishop_n becket_n have_v this_o oration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n which_o here_o i_o think_v to_o set_v out_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o posterity_n hereafter_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o vain_a superstition_n or_o vile_a slavery_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o king_n give_v they_o of_o god_n must_v seek_v further_o to_o the_o pope_n think_v no_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v story_v right_o thus_o ¶_o the_o oration_n of_o becket_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n father_n and_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o before_o god_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n here_o wherefore_o with_o much_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v raise_v through_o my_o miserable_a fault_n for_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o the_o canonical_a election_n do_v call_v i_o lawful_o thereunto_o but_o terror_n of_o public_a power_n drone_n i_o in_o and_o albeit_o i_o against_o my_o will_n take_v this_o burden_n upon_o i_o yet_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o man_n pleasure_n place_v i_o in_o the_o room_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o all_o thing_n have_v go_v contrary_a and_o backward_o with_o i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o resign_v up_o again_o thereof_o if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v &_o give_fw-ge up_o to_o their_o hand_n the_o privilege_n of_o my_o byshoply_n authority_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o my_o fellow_n byshoppe_n do_v instant_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v then_o have_v i_o leave_v a_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a example_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o defer_v that_o unto_o your_o presence_n and_o now_o therefore_o recognise_v with_o myself_o my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a end_n and_o again_o ponder_v my_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o sustain_v that_o room_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o i_o be_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n unworthy_a i_o render_v up_o to_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopprike_v here_o of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o put_v of_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o be_v provide_v see_v he_o think_v not_o himself_o meet_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o with_o tear_n as_o the_o story_n say_v end_v his_o oration_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bid_v to_o stand_v a_o part_n the_o pope_n confer_v upon_o this_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o becket_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v matter_n some_o thought_n it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v think_v thereby_o the_o king_n wrath_n may_v easy_o be_v swage_v if_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v assign_v to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a becket_n otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a other_o again_o think_v otherwise_o who_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o which_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n have_v venture_v not_o only_o his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o his_o life_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v deprive_v like_v as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n hereafter_o to_o other_o in_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
excommunicate_a 12_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o weighty_a unto_o other_o priest_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o by_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v absolve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o example_n for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v he_o and_o he_o be_v soon_o correct_v and_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o princely_a majesty_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o require_v forgevenes_n for_o his_o offence_n what_o will_v you_o more_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n ask_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v forgevenes_n so_o likewise_o you_o most_o belove_a king_n and_o reverend_a lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o repentance_n for_o your_o transgression_n for_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o keep_v in_o store_n still_o if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v inspire_v you_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v much_o against_o thou_o &_o donâ—_n evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a lord_n at_o this_o present_a pass_v other_o thing_n in_o silence_n till_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v i_o word_n and_o say_v oh_o king_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o look_v where_o i_o be_v wont_v christ._n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o abundance_n of_o tear_n &_o sigh_n there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v cry_v against_o you_o and_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n forget_v not_o the_o rebuke_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o ignominy_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v in_o thy_o blood_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v spill_v revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o so_o high_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o any_o long_o whatsoever_o your_o servant_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n which_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a except_o you_o amend_v and_o cease_v from_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n from_o trouble_v of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o band_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n in_o equity_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a among_o king_n of_o the_o eartheâ—_n your_o dear_a and_o love_a grace_n i_o wish_v well_o to_o fare_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o ¶_o certain_a note_n or_o elenche_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o may_v find_v out_o and_o their_o place_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o court_n and_o controlment_n of_o temporal_a power_n 2._o this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o city_n blemish_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o evilnes_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o city_n do_v worthy_o blemish_v his_o own_o prerogative_n 3._o so_o say_v the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 10._o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n import_v otherwise_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n be_v depose_v of_o king_n solomon_n not_o for_o any_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n 3._o reg._n 1.2_o jonathas_n take_v his_o priesthood_n of_o king_n alexander_n and_o simon_n of_o demetrius_n 1._o mach._n 7._o christ_n offer_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n also_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o it_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n item_n pope_n leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o and_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o reformation_n or_o of_o they_o who_o you_o shall_v send_v 2.9.7_o hos._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a constantinus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n congregate_a at_o tyrus_n first_o chide_v they_o than_o command_v they_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o presence_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v and_o decide_v trip_v hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o 5._o the_o father_n under_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n if_o fatherhood_n go_v by_o age_n i_o suppose_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v elder_a than_o becket_n if_o fatherhood_n consist_v in_o authority_n i_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n if_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o fatherhood_n yet_o have_v becket_n no_o cause_n to_o claim_v fatherhood_n over_o the_o king_n see_v the_o son_n ordain_v the_o father_n that_o be_v see_v the_o king_n make_v he_o his_o archbishop_n and_o not_o he_o make_v he_o his_o king_n 6._o by_o wicked_a bond_n all_o be_v wicked_a with_o the_o papist_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o information_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o both_o prince_n and_o subject_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v true_o before_o they_o without_o error_n or_o else_o not_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o land_n &_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n 8._o punishment_n due_a to_o malefactor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v persecution_n but_o due_a correction_n 9_o saul_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v ozias_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v strike_v oza_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n put_v his_o hand_n toy_n ark_n &_o be_v punish_v but_o what_o express_a word_n have_v k._n henry_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o correct_v and_o punish_v rebellious_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a priest_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n wherefore_o these_o similitude_n accord_v not_o as_o for_o achas_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o punish_v for_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o for_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o common_a law_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o boniface_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o himself_o great_a punishment_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o king_n which_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o subvert_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rebuke_v and_o such_o as_o do_v with_o stand_v they_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o rest_n august_n 11._o isidorus_n have_v these_o word_n let_v temporal_a prince_n know_v that_o they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o case_n of_o archadius_fw-la theodosius_n david_n &_o of_o this_o king_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n have_v no_o similitude_n in_o they_o be_v murder_v this_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o claim_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o though_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n those_o king_n be_v resist_v yet_o it_o argue_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o
thus_o to_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1160._o it_o chance_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n talk_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o their_o old_a accustom_a manner_n especial_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n confer_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o matter_n either_o to_o pass_v over_o time_n or_o to_o debate_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v among_o who_o it_o chance_v one_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o this_o foresay_a waldus_n there_o be_v amongst_o they_o be_v one_o who_o behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o other_o and_o terrify_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o example_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v withal_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a &_o inward_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o new_a alteration_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o somuch_o that_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o minister_v large_a alm_n of_o his_o good_n to_o such_o as_o need_v second_o to_o instruct_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o by_o any_o occasion_n to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a amendment_n of_o life_n whereby_o partly_o through_o his_o large_a geve_v to_o the_o poor_a partly_o through_o his_o diligent_a teach_n &_o wholesome_a admonition_n more_o resort_n of_o people_n daily_o frequent_v about_o he_o who_o when_o he_o do_v see_v ready_a and_o diligent_a to_o learn_v begin_v to_o geve_v out_o to_o they_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v himself_o into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wealthy_a in_o riches_n so_o he_o be_v also_o not_o unlearned_a although_o laziardus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la with_o other_o note_v he_o utter_o unlearned_a &_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n as_o who_o shall_v procure_v other_o to_o write_v and_o translate_v for_o he_o by_o other_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v lettre_v it_o or_o unlettre_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o resort_n about_o he_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o private_a conference_n can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o so_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o man_n threaten_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v ualdus_fw-la see_v his_o do_v to_o be_v but_o godly_a and_o their_o malice_n stir_v up_o upon_o no_o just_a nor_o godly_a cause_n neglect_v yâ—_z threaminge_n &_o frettinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o more_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n the_o more_o malicious_o their_o fierceness_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v despise_v &_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o persecute_v till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v drive_v both_o ualdus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o true_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o come_v first_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v ualdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n not_o because_o the_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o or_o that_o they_o profess_v any_o wilful_a poverty_n will_v imitate_v to_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o siluius_n do_v false_o belie_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o country_n and_o good_n be_v compel_v to_o live_v poor_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n against_o the_o proud_a proceed_n of_o popish_a error_n now_o concern_v their_o article_n which_o i_o find_v in_o order_n and_o in_o number_n to_o be_v these_o solis_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n writing_n or_o man_n beside_o 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n waldenses_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v one_o alone_a mediator_n other_o saint_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v mediator_n or_o to_o be_v invocate_v 4._o to_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v to_o life_n or_o without_o christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o beside_o these_o two_o neither_o any_o three_o or_o four_o place_n to_o be_v 5._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v song_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_v 6._o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n &_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constrain_v &_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n &_o tune_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n &_o nun_n superfluous_a holiday_n so_o mady_o sundry_a benediction_n &_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n &_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v or_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o item_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o 8._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n they_o reject_v 11._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o uladenses_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o add_v more_o to_o they_o some_o again_o divide_v the_o fame_n into_o more_o part_n but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v the_o same_o ualdenses_n at_o length_n exile_v be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n which_o write_v to_o their_o king_n uladislaus_n to_o purge_v themselves_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o d._n augustine_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o christian_n profession_n defend_v with_o strong_a &_o learned_a argument_n the_o sane_a which_o now_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o reform_a church_n both_o concern_v grace_n faith_n charitye_n hope_v ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o for_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v show_v &_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n &_o not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
the_o displeasure_n you_o do_v to_o they_o as_o our_o own_o and_o proper_a injury_n for_o why_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n if_o we_o shall_v wink_n hereat_o and_o overpasse_v the_o same_o with_o silence_n tradition_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o respect_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v release_v the_o bishop_n of_o penestrum_fw-la with_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o to_o our_o prejudice_n do_v detain_v in_o desire_v of_o our_o aid_n doubtless_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o manifest_a nay_o neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v in_o our_o kingdom_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o majesty_n let_v therefore_o your_o imperial_a providence_n ponder_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v unto_o you_o neither_o let_v our_o lawful_a request_n unto_o you_o be_v frustrate_a or_o make_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o debilitate_v or_o empoverish_v that_o it_o will_v be_v spurn_v at_o or_o tread_v under_o your_o foot_n fare_v you_o well_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o imperial_a magnificence_n have_v peruse_v your_o kingly_a letter_n wherein_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v manifest_a contradiction_n they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v obtain_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o they_o require_v but_o even_o as_o with_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n be_v sour_v so_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n allege_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o your_o letter_n both_o faulty_a and_o unsaverie_a themselves_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o your_o grace_n letter_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o bewray_v no_o less_o than_o we_o give_v you_o manifest_o to_o understand_v &_o many_o more_o beside_o do_v know_v it_o be_v notorious_a also_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v sword_n in_o what_o sort_n that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocence_n as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o sword_n as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o how_o that_o while_o we_o at_o his_o commandment_n take_v our_o journey_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o our_o enemy_n and_o hostile_a adversary_n invade_v our_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o same_o not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o two_o but_o in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o have_v waste_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v after_o this_o when_o with_o great_a entreaty_n at_o our_o return_n from_o asia_n we_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o with_o we_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v and_o have_v take_v and_o receive_v our_o devotion_n for_o the_o same_o hear_v which_o in_o serviceable_a manner_n we_o grant_v he_o the_o say_v apostolical_a father_n that_o notwithstanding_o have_v since_o that_o time_n rather_o aggravate_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o qualify_v the_o same_o and_o further_o have_v to_o our_o deprivation_n and_o subversion_n excogitate_v and_o devise_v against_o we_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o may_v or_o have_v be_v able_a no_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o world_n give_v of_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o same_o and_o far_o have_v promulgate_v to_o our_o great_a defamation_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o by_o his_o letter_n as_o legate_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o unto_o all_o nation_n last_o he_o aspire_v to_o our_o imperial_a state_n and_o conspire_v our_o supplantation_n have_v make_v war_n against_o we_o as_o against_o king_n david_n god_n anointed_n and_o have_v unto_o a_o private_a council_n for_o that_o purpose_n call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v get_v as_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o such_o be_v the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o go_v about_o confound_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n have_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o your_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n craâ—â—nes_n as_o also_o of_o other_o region_n and_o province_n all_o which_o we_o imprison_v and_o detain_v as_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o person_n for_o where_o there_o desist_v not_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n there_o have_v not_o want_v also_o a_o sufficient_a withstander_n &_o defender_n let_v not_o therefore_o your_o kingly_a highness_n marvel_n although_o augustus_n detain_v in_o prison_n your_o french_a prelate_n which_o have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o conspire_v and_o so_o to_o disturb_v our_o imperial_a estate_n and_o regiment_n fare_v you_o well_o when_o frederick_n now_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o labour_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o prosecute_v his_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v ludertum_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o same_o heaâ—_n he_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o geminum_fw-la and_o naruia_fw-la and_o geve_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o soldier_n he_o gentle_o receive_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o siburnum_fw-la and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o rome_n the_o pope_n here_o with_o dismay_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o otherwise_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o that_o thing_n not_o so_o well_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v be_v in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n die_v for_o very_a anger_n and_o thought_n what_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n have_v of_o this_o gregory_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o eberhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o iwavence_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o boioria_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o reginoburgh_n write_v by_o johannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n doubtless_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v great_a and_o ruinous_a calamity_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a weal_n and_o also_o empire_n while_o he_o seek_v thus_o to_o depress_v &_o bridle_v the_o emperor_n &_o advance_v hiz_o papal_a sea_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o horrible_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o both_o blondus_n platina_n baleus_n and_o other_o make_v mention_n and_o among_o other_o that_o most_o detestable_a catilene_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la in_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v set_v out_o which_o to_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n johannes_n baleus_n call_v it_o the_o sink_n or_o puddle_n of_o foolishness_n and_o impiety_n doubtless_o charolus_n molineus_n a_o man_n both_o of_o singular_a judgement_n in_o that_o law_n which_o in_o tribunal_n court_n &_o judgement_n be_v use_v as_o also_o in_o this_o paint_v forth_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o gregory_n in_o his_o book_n of_o annotation_n unto_o platina_n who_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la mutila_fw-la &_o decurtata_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la lateret_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v doubtless_o diverse_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o decretal_n be_v mangle_v &_o unperfect_a that_o many_o contentious_a argument_n therein_o may_v lurk_v for_o when_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o reign_v like_o king_n take_v they_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v their_o see_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o kingdom_n oft_o shake_v and_o weaken_v through_o contention_n and_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_n have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o in_o all_o their_o constitution_n the_o proof_n whereof_o molineus_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n the_o regibê°_n galliae_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la but_o many_o more_o example_n by_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o lord_n electour_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v gather_v whereof_o to_o speak_v more_o convenient_a place_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o coeletius_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o gregory_n be_v place_v celestine_n horn_n in_o mediolanum_n among_o the_o castellian_o who_o as_o blondus_n declare_v by_o feign_a promise_n offer_v a_o league_n with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o the_o 18._o day_n after_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o also_o die_v thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v go_v fridericus_n now_o think_v himself_o free_a and_o void_a of_o that_o fear_n which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o dare_v not_o be_v absent_a out_o of_o italy_n with_o all_o
and_o consume_v he_o be_v in_o great_a debt_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o provision_n of_o his_o own_o house_n but_o drive_v to_o taâ—e_v for_o his_o own_o cate_n to_o no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o to_o commit_v your_o house_n to_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o your_o own_o faithful_a and_o natural_a subject_n and_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o discharge_v your_o whole_a debt_n within_o one_o year_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o revenue_n so_o that_o we_o within_o 5._o year_n may_v clear_v ourselves_o again_o neither_o will_v we_o diminish_v your_o family_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o a_o much_o great_a retinue_n provide_v â—o_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o see_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n lord_n as_o your_o highness_n shall_v find_v and_o understand_v our_o diligence_n most_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a unto_o you_o in_o the_o end_n to_o these_o word_n so_o love_o declare_v so_o humble_o pretence_a oxford_n so_o hearty_o and_o free_o offer_v the_o king_n as_o willing_o condescend_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o to_o confer_v &_o to_o deliberate_v far_o upon_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o oxford_n the_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n at_o which_o day_n and_o place_n oxford_n all_o the_o state_n and_o lord_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a town_n of_o oxford_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n convent_v together_o where_o first_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n a_o oath_n be_v take_v that_o what_o decree_n or_o law_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o same_o universal_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n beside_o these_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v also_o 9_o bishop_n which_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainstand_v the_o say_a provision_n there_o make_v the_o king_n hold_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n open_o protest_v to_o rise_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o present_a in_o the_o realm_n oxford_n four_o brethren_n of_o the_o king_n most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n which_o will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v hereunto_o but_o in_o anger_n depart_v prive_o unto_o wint_fw-mi the_o noble_n hear_v thereof_o in_o all_o speedy_a wise_n pursue_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o city_n of_o wint._n and_o forcible_o keep_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n prevent_v their_o purpose_n and_o see_v they_o stiff_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o stubborn_a sentence_n wrought_v no_o other_o violence_n against_o they_o but_o return_v to_o oxford_n again_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v repair_v to_o their_o own_o land_n &_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o forthwith_o they_o shall_v put_v this_o injunction_n in_o execution_n notwtstanding_n that_o the_o king_n make_v for_o they_o great_a intercession_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o place_n oâ—forde_n and_o because_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o no_o special_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o enact_v moreover_o that_o all_o stranger_n and_o alien_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v forthwith_o avoid_v the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o death_n diverse_a other_o provision_n the_o same_o time_n be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o do_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v chance_v he_o to_o depart_v his_o heir_n be_v under_o age_n the_o wardship_n of_o he_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v partly_o before_o be_v specify_v moreover_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v impoisoâ—t_o that_o the_o wool_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v wrought_v only_o within_o the_o realm_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v transport_v out_o to_o stranger_n item_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n but_o which_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v only_o within_o the_o realm_n item_n that_o garment_n too_o sumptuous_a shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o nor_o wear_v item_n that_o all_o excessive_a and_o prodigal_a expense_n waste_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o superfluity_n shall_v be_v eschew_v of_o all_o person_n many_o other_o law_n &_o decree_n say_v the_o author_n in_o this_o assemble_v be_v ordain_v wherein_o they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 15._o day_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v empoison_v of_o who_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n in_o that_o order_n much_o commend_v also_o william_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n also_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v â—mpoisoned_v hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n his_o hair_n and_o nail_n fall_v of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o author_n not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v and_o due_o execute_v at_o wintchester_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobles_z consider_v those_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n be_v constrain_v to_o break_v off_o for_o that_o time_n appoint_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o octob._n next_o follow_v to_o convent_n together_o at_o london_n with_o weapon_n and_o harness_n to_o prosecute_v &_o finish_v the_o residue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o be_v conclude_v all_o which_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o in_o order_n of_o write_v promulge_v oath_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o execution_n after_o the_o promulgation_n whereof_o many_o thing_n therein_o displease_v the_o king_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n 1261._o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o present_a otherwise_o choose_v he_o dissimule_v for_o a_o season_n thus_o time_n pass_v on_o within_o a_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1261._o the_o king_n see_v himself_o more_o &_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v according_a to_o promise_v make_v but_o especial_o be_v egg_v as_o may_v be_v think_v by_o his_o brethren_n oath_n take_v it_o to_o stomach_n send_v up_o the_o pope_n both_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v before_o at_o oxford_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v case_o obtain_v or_o rather_o buy_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n step_v back_o from_o all_o that_o be_v before_o conclude_v abuse_v call_v a_o other_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o treasure_n &_o his_o debt_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o thereupon_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n cause_v also_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o but_o now_o by_o experience_n prove_v &_o try_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o their_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o covenaunt_n make_v seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o profâ—te_n of_o he_o &_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o their_o own_o take_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o their_o subjection_n as_o a_o underling_n and_o for_o that_o moreover_o his_o treasure_n great_o decrease_v his_o debt_n increase_v and_o his_o princely_a liberality_n be_v cut_v short_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o henceforth_o will_v be_v no_o more_o rule_v by_o their_o counsel_n but_o will_v provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o remedy_n such_o as_o he_o may_v and_o moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o &_o his_o son_n stand_v bind_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v send_v already_o unto_o rome_n &_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o both_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n also_o and_o for_o all_o other_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o state_n &_o condition_n he_o have_v enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a king_n to_o this_o again_o give_v answer_v the_o state_n of_o nobility_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n present_a in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n richard_n clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n humphrey_n run_v earl_n ferrence_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o
baron_n as_o lord_n john_n fitze_n john_n l._n hastings_n l._n geoffrey_n lucy_n lord_n john_n uescy_n l._n william_n segrave_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n roberte_n uespoynt_n with_o diverse_a and_o many_o mo_z who_o answer_n to_o yâ—_z king_n again_o be_v this_o that_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o oxford_n whereunto_o they_o be_v swear_v they_o will_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v to_o their_o life_n end_n forso_fw-la much_o as_o they_o do_v sound_a and_o also_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o stable_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o part_n on_o both_o side_n discord_v among_o themselves_o will_v so_o have_v depart_v have_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n come_v between_o both_o labour_v between_o they_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n comprimis_fw-la by_o who_o mean_a say_v gualt_n gisburn_n and_o procurement_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v in_o comprimis_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o ludovick_a yâ—_z french_a king_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o who_o hear_v both_o the_o allegation_n say_v he_o like_o no_o equal_a judge_n but_o a_o partial_a friend_n incline_v whole_o and_o full_o to_o the_o king_n sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o noble_n but_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n hist._n say_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o certain_a discrete_a man_n two_o be_v choose_v one_o for_o one_o side_n the_o other_o for_o the_o other_o to_o who_o the_o third_o also_o be_v adnex_v who_o hear_v as_o well_o what_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o other_o shall_v define_v between_o they_o both_o and_o so_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v till_o the_o come_n of_o edward_n all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolution_n for_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o obtain_v at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o bring_v down_o in_o solemn_a write_n neither_o be_v prince_n edward_n as_o yet_o return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o england_n oath_n at_o length_n the_o write_n of_o the_o king_n absolution_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n the_o king_n eftsoon_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o stranger_n for_o help_n moreover_o sess_v all_o his_o castle_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v before_o commit_v also_o remove_v the_o former_a officer_n as_o instice_n and_o the_o chancellor_n with_o other_o place_v afore_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v new_a in_o their_o stead_n to_o this_o foresald_a absolution_n procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n return_v out_o of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o consent_n but_o hold_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o a_o great_a power_n repair_v up_o to_o london_n keep_v there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o place_n about_o while_o the_o king_n keep_v wtin_n the_o tower_n cause_v the_o city_n gate_n to_o be_v watch_v and_o lock_v and_o all_o within_o the_o say_a city_n be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a come_n between_o this_o tumultuous_a perturbation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v at_o least_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n appear_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o for_o that_o time_n without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n makebate_n notwtstanding_n some_o false_a pretence_a dissembler_n there_o be_v which_o secret_o disclose_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v concord_n 1261._o and_o to_o kindle_v debate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o this_o present_a year_n as_o affirm_v that_o forename_a author_n it_o be_v rumour_v abroad_o ibid._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o out_o of_o that_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n all_o such_o church_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v to_o they_o improperate_v or_o appropriate_v and_o yâ—_z they_o for_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n both_o messenger_n &_o money_n nothing_o misdoubt_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o little_a good_a fruit_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o sea_n so_o i_o do_v not_o find_v vibane_n that_o godly_a suit_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v any_o fruitful_a effect_n the_o same_o year_n die_v pope_n alexander_n after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n urban_n the_o four_o of_o the_o which_o pope_n urbane_n the_o king_n also_o obtain_v 1267._o or_o rather_o reviue_v a_o new_a releasement_n from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n of_o oxford_n iacet_fw-la which_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v incontinent_a all_o the_o foresay_a law_n &_o provision_n through_o england_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v this_o do_v the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o family_n take_v with_o the_o fener_n quartane_a of_o which_o many_o die_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o beside_o other_o died_z richard_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o heriord_n after_o who_o succeed_v gilbert_n clare_n his_o son_n the_o welshman_n this_o year_n break_v into_o the_o border_n of_o england_n do_v much_o annoyance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o roger_n lord_n mortimer_n rebel_n but_o mighty_o again_o by_o he_o be_v expulse_v not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o invader_n about_o which_o time_n king_n the_o king_n through_o some_o discrete_a counsel_n about_o he_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o noble_n grant_v of_o his_o mere_a voluntary_a will_n the_o constitution_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o realm_n direct_v his_o commandment_n to_o every_o shire_n all_o be_v it_o the_o realm_n yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o pacify_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n fire_n the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v burn_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n which_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o evil_a prognosticate_n against_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o some_o english_a chronicle_n it_o be_v also_o record_v pound_n that_o the_o same_o year_n 500_o jews_n at_o london_n be_v slay_v for_o take_v usury_n more_o than_o 2.d_o a_o week_n for_o 20._o s._n be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v above_o that_o rate_n by_o the_o week_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o year_n 1263._o in_o which_o 1263._o the_o baron_n of_o england_n confederate_v themselves_o together_o for_o maintain_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o oxford_n and_o partly_o move_v with_o the_o old_a grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o stranger_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o edward_n their_o son_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n join_v power_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a and_o first_o invade_v the_o say_v stranger_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n bishop_n their_o good_n and_o manor_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v whether_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a among_o who_o beside_o other_o be_v peter_n a_o burgundian_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o rich_a prelate_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n apprehend_v and_o spoil_v also_o his_o countryman_n who_o he_o have_v place_v to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o like_a order_n of_o handle_v other_o alienes_n also_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o diverse_a castle_n as_o of_o gloucester_n of_o worcester_z of_o brignorth_n be_v spoil_v imprison_v and_o send_v away_o brief_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v not_o utter_v the_o english_a tongue_n be_v of_o every_o rascal_n disdain_v and_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v so_o escape_v by_o reason_n where_o of_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a number_n as_o well_o of_o other_o foreigner_n as_o especial_o religious_a man_n and_o rich_a priest_n which_o here_o have_v gather_v much_o substance_n be_v urge_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v the_o land_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v one_o most_o principal_o name_v john_n maunsel_n priest_n a_o priest_n notorious_o grow_v in_o riches_n and_o treasure_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o many_o &_o rich_a benefice_n that_o near_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o riches_n who_o notwtstanding_n
experiment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o your_o grace_n assistaunce_n have_v report_v to_o your_o majesty_n many_o lie_n of_o we_o work_v mischief_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o you_o also_o and_o your_o whole_a realm_n be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o highness_n that_o we_o have_v be_v always_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o health_n and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o person_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o fealty_n due_a to_o your_o grace_n purpose_v to_o vex_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o estate_n not_o only_o our_o ill_a willer_n but_o also_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o whole_a realm_n if_o it_o be_v your_o good_a pleasure_n geve_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v your_o faithful_a and_o we_o the_o earl_n of_o leiceister_n and_o gilbert_n of_o clare_n at_o request_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o &_o they_o have_v put_v to_o our_o seal_n these_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o the_o king_n write_v back_o to_o they_o and_o special_o to_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o gloucester_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitanie_n lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o simon_n mountfort_n and_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n and_o their_o confederate_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o war_n &_o general_a disquietness_n by_o your_o mean_n raise_v up_o in_o our_o whole_a realm_n and_o also_o the_o burninge_n and_o other_o hurtful_a enormity_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o fidelity_n to_o we_o ward_n nor_o care_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o health_n or_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v inorder_o greve_v our_o noble_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n stick_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o we_o as_o you_o have_v certify_v we_o we_o account_v their_o loss_n as_o our_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o we_o and_o see_v these_o my_o aforesaid_a faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o fidelity_n do_v assist_v we_o manful_o and_o faithful_o against_o your_o unfaithfulnes_n we_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o your_o fidelity_n or_o love_n but_o defy_v you_o as_o our_o and_o their_o enemy_n witness_v myself_o at_o lewes_z the_o day_n &_o year_n abovesayd_a also_o richard_n king_n of_o almain_n baron_n and_o lord_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n write_v also_o to_o the_o baron_n in_o this_o wife_n richard_n by_o the_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n &_o all_o the_o other_o baron_n and_o noble_n constant_o and_o faithful_o in_o hart_n &_o deed_n cleave_v to_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o england_n to_o simon_n mountfort_n and_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o their_o adherent_n in_o their_o conspiracy_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v understanding_n that_o you_o defy_v we_o although_o before_o any_o such_o word_n your_o defiance_n towards_o we_o be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o your_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o burn_v our_o possession_n and_o spoil_v our_o good_n we_o therefore_o geve_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o your_o enemy_n do_v defy_v you_o all_o as_o our_o open_a enemy_n and_o far_o that_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v where_o soever_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o force_n and_o might_n to_o subvert_v your_o person_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o you_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o geve_v neither_o faithful_a nor_o good_a counsel_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n you_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o your_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n or_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n will_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n court_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v safe_a conduit_n for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a court_n to_o try_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o both_o as_o forswear_a traitor_n by_o some_o man_n equal_a with_o you_o in_o nobility_n and_o stock_n all_o we_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n the_o lord_n richard_n and_o the_o lord_n edward_n date_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a both_o which_o letter_n be_v read_v begin_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v lewes_n and_o for_o that_o there_o want_v to_o the_o king_n store_n provision_n for_o their_o horse_n it_o be_v command_v they_o on_o tewsday_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v for_o hay_n and_o provender_n which_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v prevent_v most_o of_o they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o kill_v but_o the_o residue_n return_v see_v their_o enemy_n come_v very_o early_o on_o that_o wednesday_n morning_n and_o make_v outcry_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n &_o his_o host_n to_o arm_v themselves_o then_o the_o baron_n come_v to_o the_o full_a plain_n descend_v there_o and_o gird_v &_o trunm_v their_o horse_n make_v fit_v their_o harny_n to_o they_o and_o there_o the_o earl_n simon_n make_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o robert_n dever_n and_o many_o other_o new_a knight_n which_o be_v do_v he_o divide_v and_o distincted_a his_o host_n into_o four_o several_a battle_n and_o he_o appoint_v noble_a man_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v every_o battle_n and_o over_o that_o first_o battle_n be_v ordain_v captain_n henry_n mountfort_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o buidd_n his_o brother_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr bruch_n the_o young_a &_o lord_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr boun._n over_o the_o second_o battle_n lord_n gilbert_n clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n john_n the_o son_n of_o lord_n s._n john_n and_o lord_n william_n of_o mouncherisi_n and_o over_o the_o three_o in_o which_o the_o londoner_n be_v at_o their_o request_n the_o lord_n nicholas_n segrave_n be_v assign_v which_o require_v also_o very_o instannt_o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o first_o stroke_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o adventure_n come_v what_o come_v will_v but_o over_o the_o four_o battle_n the_o earl_n himself_o be_v captain_n with_o the_o lord_n thomas_n of_o pilnestone_n in_o that_o mean_a season_n come_v forth_o the_o king_n host_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o field_n in_o three_o battle_n of_o which_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n lead_v the_o first_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o malence_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o alinaine_n guide_v with_o his_o son_n henry_n but_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n guide_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o legion_n the_o king_n appoint_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o of_o his_o chief_a soldier_n behind_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o tunebridge_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n be_v but_o young_a man_n for_o the_o king_n think_v not_o that_o his_o baron_n have_v be_v come_v so_o nigh_o hand_n their_o arm_n be_v on_o both_o side_n set_v in_o array_n &_o order_n they_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o on_o either_o party_n to_o fight_v valiant_o &_o after_o they_o buckle_v together_o the_o battle_n be_v great_a &_o many_o horseman_n be_v overthrow_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o and_o by_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n with_o his_o band_n as_o a_o fierce_a young_a gentleman_n &_o valiant_a knight_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n with_o such_o force_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o recule_v back_o a_o great_a way_n so_o that_o the_o hindmost_a think_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o geve_v back_o that_o the_o foremost_a be_v slay_v run_v many_o away_o of_o they_o and_o take_v water_n to_o pass_v over_o be_v almost_o threescore_o soldier_n drown_v &_o a_o few_o of_o the_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n flee_v straight_o way_n the_o londoner_n which_o have_v ask_v the_o first_o fight_n know_v not_o how_o the_o battle_n go_v take_v they_o to_o their_o hercule_n who_o edward_n pursue_v with_o his_o band_n kill_v the_o himmost_a of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o disgrace_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v carry_v by_o barge_n upon_o the_o temse_n from_o the_o tower_n to_o windsor_n as_o be_v above_o touch_v pag._n 000._o prisoner_n while_o that_o prince_n edward_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o have_v the_o
and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n who_o after_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o firm_a evidence_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n testify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n first_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bone_n adjudge_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n to_o john_n bailol_n who_o descend_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n brother_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o this_o earl_n david_n have_v three_o daughter_n isabella_n marry_v to_o robert_n brusse_v margaret_n to_o allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastinge_n allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n marry_v to_o roger_n quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n constable_n of_o scotland_n &_o doruagile_a marry_v to_o john_n bailol_n father_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o scot_n england_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v in_o scotlande_n and_o sir_n john_n bailol_n as_o most_o rightful_a inheritor_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n thankful_o &_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n do_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n his_o homage_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n the_o scot_n with_o their_o new_a king_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o king_n edward_n remove_v again_o to_o england_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o scotishe_a king_n soon_o appear_v who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o homage_n do_v untrue_o for_o sook_v his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n and_o make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o menros_n king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a host_n speed_v he_o into_o scotland_n &_o in_o process_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n of_o berwicke_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v eager_o defend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o english_a host_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a man_n prevail_v and_o win_v the_o town_n englishman_n where_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o number_n of_o 25._o thousand_o and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o busy_v in_o win_v other_o hold_n about_o the_o same_o he_o send_v part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o dunbarre_v where_o the_o englishman_n again_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o scot_n xx_o thousand_o jesus_n burn_v say_v but_o x._o thousand_o so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o english_a company_n punish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n return_v into_o his_o realm_n short_o after_o speed_v he_o over_o unto_o flaunders_n where_o he_o sustain_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o french_a king_n till_o truce_n for_o certain_a space_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v thus_o occupy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a king_n resort_v to_o his_o practise_a manner_n set_v the_o scot_n secret_o against_o the_o englishman_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o home_n again_o which_o scot_n make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n name_v william_n waleis_n war_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o northumberland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o burt_n at_o length_n the_o king_n return_v from_o bordeaux_n into_o england_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n where_o meeting_n at_o york_n with_o his_o host_n march_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n win_v as_o he_o go_v town_n and_o castle_n scotland_n till_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o frankyrch_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v with_o they_o a_o before_o sight_n but_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o englishman_n so_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a writer_n affirm_v over_o the_o number_n of_o xxxii_o thousand_o 1298._o and_o of_o englishman_n but_o bare_o xxviii_o person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n again_o take_v possession_n and_o feairy_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n return_v home_o and_o yet_o the_o false_a untruth_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v rule_v allegiance_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o new_a broil_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v his_o power_n again_o the_o year_n follow_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiaunce_n present_v themselves_o by_o great_a company_n &_o put_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o in_o a_o great_a surety_n of_o the_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o boroughe_n city_n and_o town_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o berwick_n and_o so_o into_o england_n and_o last_o to_o westminster_n these_o martial_a affair_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n although_o they_o appertain_v not_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o story_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v brief_o to_o touch_v whereby_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o premise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o war_a and_o rage_a against_o the_o king_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o party_n good_a king_n they_o send_v privy_o to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o hysayde_a and_o counsel_n who_o immediate_o send_v down_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o k._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o succease_v to_o disquiet_v or_o molest_v the_o scot_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n exempt_a and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o defend_v his_o own_o citizen_n &_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n pope_n mayntayn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n brief_o make_v answer_v again_o swear_v with_o anothe_a that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o uttermost_a keepe_n &_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n evident_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scot_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n message_n england_n &_o also_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n pass_v over_o that_o year_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o do_v vendicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o god_n against_o justice_n and_o also_o preindiciall_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o have_v or_o hold_v dominion_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n of_o this_o king_n receive_v aid_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o his_o war_n against_o simon_n mountfort_n he_o recognise_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o king_n alexander_n not_o of_o any_o duty_n but_o of_o special_a favour_n item_n when_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n come_v to_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a land_n of_o lyndal_n and_o penreth_n lie_v in_o england_n item_n where_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n leave_v behind_o he_o margaret_n his_o heir_n be_v â—ece_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o under_o age_n yet_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o to_o certain_a lord_n of_o scotland_n depute_v to_o the_o same_o moreover_o when_o any_o legacy_n be_v direct_v down_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o collect_v oftenthe_n or_o other_o cause_n the_o say_a legacy_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o may_v well_o he_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n alexander_n his_o day_n except_o a_o other_o special_a commission_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v join_v wall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a dominion_n and_o not_o
subject_a under_o one_o add_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n first_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n through_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o claim_n and_o cease_v his_o war_n against_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o to_o release_v all_o such_o both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o laiety_n as_o he_o have_v of_o they_o prisoner_n also_o to_o call_v home_o again_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n which_o he_o have_v there_o place_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o greavance_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o slander_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o no_o less_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o say_a realm_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v send_v up_o his_o procuratour_n special_o to_o the_o same_o appoint_a with_o all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o allege_v unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n there_o to_o receive_v what_o reason_n and_o right_n will_v require_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n or_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o which_o counsel_n &_o parliament_n he_o address_v other_o letter_n responsal_n to_o the_o pope_n agayne_n wherein_o first_o in_o all_o reverend_a manner_n he_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o geve_v light_a care_n to_o the_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o false_a report_n brutus_n and_o imaginer_n of_o mischief_n then_o he_o declare_v out_o of_o old_a record_n &_o history_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o brittayne_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v all_o one_o to_o england_n beginning_z first_o with_o brutus_z in_o the_o time_n of_o dely_n and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n camber_n which_o brutus_n come_v from_o troy_n to_o his_o i_o will_v call_v then_o albion_n after_o call_v by_o he_o britannia_n have_v three_o son_n locrine_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n call_v then_o of_o he_o loegria_n now_o auglia_n albanactus_n his_o second_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v albania_n now_o call_v scotia_n and_o his_o thyrd_o son_n lamber_n to_o who_o he_o give_v cambria_n now_o call_v wales_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o division_n of_o this_o i_o will_v as_o in_o ancient_a history_n be_v find_v record_v in_o which_o matter_n pass_v over_o the_o death_n of_o king_n humber_n the_o act_n of_o dunwald_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o division_n of_o belyn_n and_o brene_n the_o victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n we_o will_v resort_v say_v the_o king_n to_o more_o near_a time_n testify_v and_o witness_v by_o sufficient_a author_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n william_n malmesbury_n roger_n abyndon_n henry_n huntingdon_n radulph_n de_fw-fr bizoto_n and_o other_o all_o which_o make_v special_a declaration_n &_o geve_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o right_n say_v he_o &_o title_n of_o superiority_n ever_o continue_v &_o preseve_v hitherto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o edward_n the_o seniour_n before_o the_o conquest_n 907._o son_n to_o alurede_a king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 900._o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a as_o maryan_n the_o scot_n write_v that_o story_n in_o those_o day_n grant_v confess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o dominion_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n 23._o year_n at_o which_o time_n athelstane_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o have_v by_o battle_n conquer_v scotland_n he_o make_v one_o constantine_n king_n of_o that_o party_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o country_n of_o scotland_n under_o he_o add_v this_o princely_a word_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n 24._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 947._o eldred_n king_n our_o progenitor_n athelstanus_n brother_n take_v homage_n of_o irise_n then_o king_n of_o scot_n 30._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 977._o king_n edgar_n our_o predecessor_n take_v homage_n of_o kynalde_a king_n of_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_n in_o england_n by_o the_o death_n of_o s_o edward_n king_n and_o martyr_n destroy_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n but_o yet_o within_o memory_n 40._o year_n after_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o kynald_n to_o king_n edgar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1017._o malcoline_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o knute_n our_o predecessor_n after_o this_o homage_n do_v the_o scot_n utter_v some_o piece_n of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n whereupon_o by_o war_n make_v by_o our_o progenitor_n s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n 39_o year_n after_o that_o homage_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1056_o malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n give_v to_o malcoline_n his_o son_n by_o our_o say_a progenitor_n s._n edward_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a malcoline_n make_v homage_n and_o fealty_n within_o 40._o year_n after_o that_o william_n conqueror_n enter_v this_o realm_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o perfect_a conquest_n until_o he_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1068_o the_o say_a malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_v william_n conqueror_n as_o his_o superior_a by_o conquest_n king_n of_o england_n 25._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o the_o say_v malcoline_n do_v homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o william_n rufus_n son_n to_o the_o say_v william_n conqueror_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o demerit_n depose_v and_o his_o son_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n who_o likewise_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o estate_n by_o the_o say_v william_n rufus_n edgar_n brother_n to_o the_o last_o malcoline_n and_o son_n to_o the_o first_o who_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n according_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o the_o say_v edgar_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o our_o progenitor_n 37_o year_n after_o that_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o matilde_n the_o emperatrice_n as_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o wherefore_o be_v after_o require_v by_o stephen_n then_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o make_v his_o homage_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v before_o make_v it_o to_o the_o say_v matilde_n and_o thereupon_o forbear_v after_o which_o david_n death_n which_o ensue_v short_o after_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a david_n make_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n 14._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1150._o william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o david_n his_o brother_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n make_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o son_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o father_n 25_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1175._o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n after_o much_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o then_o be_v in_o normandy_n knowledge_v final_o his_o error_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n and_o composition_n confime_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n make_v therewith_o his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n within_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o which_o wot_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1190_o the_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n come_v to_o our_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o there_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o noble_a progenitor_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o 1124._o year_n after_o that_o the_o say_a william_n do_v homage_n to_o our_o progenitor_n king_n john_n upon_o a_o hill_n beside_o lincoln_n make_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o hubert_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n 26._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n marry_v
hillary_n term_v at_o london_n in_o conclusion_n king_n the_o parliament_n come_v the_o clergy_n persi_v still_o in_o denial_n of_o their_o subsidy_n allege_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o discharge_v whereupon_o the_o king_n likewise_o seclude_v they_o from_o under_o his_o protection_n &_o saâ—egard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o archb._n of_o cant._n above_o mention_v because_o he_o be_v find_v more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o inciter_n to_o the_o other_o he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n &_o cause_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o exchequer_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a of_o the_o other_o bishop_n relent_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o king_n and_o contribute_v the_o five_o of_o their_o good_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o favour_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n father_n commons_o it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o father_n to_o this_o king_n after_o diverse_a war_n and_o commotion_n have_v with_o his_o baron_n have_v grant_v certain_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n write_v and_o contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o in_o charta_fw-la de_fw-mi foresta_fw-mi concern_v which_o matter_n much_o business_n happen_v in_o this_o king_n day_n also_o in_o the_o realm_n between_o the_o king_n &_o his_o baron_n and_o commons_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n which_o before_o pay_v but_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n be_v now_o by_o this_o king_n raise_v up_o to_o xl.s._n after_o this_o the_o king_n have_v a_o journey_n to_o make_v unto_o flanders_n send_v to_o his_o baron_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o geve_v their_o attendance_n and_o service_n in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o deny_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v towards_o his_o journey_n to_o who_o be_v in_o his_o way_n at_o winchelsey_n king_n the_o foresay_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o commons_n send_v certain_a petition_n contain_v in_o write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n earl_n and_o baron_n with_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o write_v first_o lament_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o afflict_a state_n and_o misery_n after_o humble_a manner_n they_o desire_v their_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o redress_v and_o amend_v certain_a grievance_n among_o they_o and_o first_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commons_o that_o the_o premonition_n or_o writ_n direct_v to_o they_o for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o grace_n into_o flaunders_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o say_a writ_n specify_v unto_o they_o whether_o to_o come_v for_o make_v their_o provision_n and_o prepare_v money_n &_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o place_n have_v be_v to_o they_o signify_v yet_o because_o none_o of_o their_o ancestor_n ever_o serve_v the_o king_n over_o into_o flaunders_n before_o the_o commons_n therefore_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o service_n in_o that_o country_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bind_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o tallage_n tax_n toll_v custom_n &_o price_n of_o corn_n oar_n tin_n wood_n leather_n ox_n ryne_n flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v no_o penny_n of_o wage_n give_fw-ge they_o to_o relieve_v their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o king_n wage_n not_o pay_v they_o their_o own_o poverty_n like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n do_v so_o miserable_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o sustentation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o till_o their_o own_o ground_n the_o allege_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o handle_v after_o the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n as_o their_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a many_o also_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v according_a to_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o charta_fw-la magna_fw-la foresta_fw-mi nor_o again_o that_o the_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi be_v not_o observe_v nor_o keep_v as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wherefore_o most_o humble_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n both_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n that_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v find_v redress_n for_o the_o custom_n moreover_o of_o will_v wolle_n the_o whole_a commons_o bewail_v to_o the_o king_n their_o grief_n in_o that_o for_o every_o pack_n of_o will_v be_v sin_v to_o the_o king_n xl_o â—_o and_o for_o every_o sack_n of_o tosed_a wool_n 7._o mark_n the_o which_o wool_n of_o england_n as_o it_o do_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a the_o realm_n so_o the_o tollage_n of_o the_o same_o surmount_v to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o because_o therefore_o the_o commons_o wish_v the_o honour_n &_o preservation_n of_o their_o king_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a for_o his_o grace_n to_o sail_v over_o to_o flaunders_n unless_o he_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n the_o scot_n be_v so_o busy_a who_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o rebel_v he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o land_n much_o more_o be_v they_o like_v to_o stir_v he_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o scot_n but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o like_a peril_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o other_o foreign_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o firm_a peace_n with_o england_n etc._n etc._n commons_o to_o these_o petition_n the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o resolute_a answer_n for_o that_o his_o counsel_n some_o be_v go_v over_o already_o to_o flaunders_n some_o be_v yet_o at_o london_n notwithstanding_o at_o his_o return_n again_o from_o flaunders_n which_o he_o trust_v shall_v be_v speedy_o they_o shall_v they_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o keep_v good_a rule_n at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v forth_o what_o answer_v the_o king_n have_v mind_v to_o make_v they_o at_o his_o return_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o peradventure_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o bloudye_a answer_n but_o occasion_n serve_v otherwise_o and_o turn_v all_o to_o agreement_n for_o the_o scot_n with_o their_o captain_n william_n waleys_n above_o specify_v in_o the_o time_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a invade_v the_o realm_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n son_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o rule_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n be_v force_v to_o assemble_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n the_o earl_n of_o norfolk_n high_a marshal_n of_o england_n bigot_n earl_n of_o essex_n high_a constable_n with_o other_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o esquir_n to_o entreat_v peace_n and_o concord_n between_o his_o father_n and_o they_o who_o come_v up_o to_o london_n with_o 1500._o well_o arm_a soldier_n and_o obtain_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o own_o man_n fall_v at_o length_n to_o agreement_n with_o the_o prince_n upon_o composition_n to_o have_v the_o article_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o of_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi confirm_v and_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n &_o mediation_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o the_o which_o foresaid_a article_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la with_o the_o other_o article_n adjoin_v withal_o here_o follow_v under_o write_v charta_fw-la first_o no_o tollage_n or_o subsidy_n by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v impose_v or_o levy_v hereafter_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n knight_n burgeses_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n item_n no_o taker_n or_o seruiture_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n henceforth_o within_o this_o realm_n to_o take_v grain_n wool_n leather_n or_o any_o good_n of_o any_o man_n without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o owner_n no_o take_n to_o be_v hereafter_o in_o name_n of_o tribute_n for_o any_o pack_n of_o will_v item_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o this_o foresay_a realm_n to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o law_n liberty_n &_o custom_n â—â—_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v go_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o item_n if_o
the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o his_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o his_o realm_n belove_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o roboam_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o reg._n 11._o all_o which_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n how_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v many_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v translate_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o from_o their_o own_o native_a regiment_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o strange_a people_n and_o now_o for_o this_o time_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o grand_a predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a s._n ludowick_n philip_n the_o fair_a ludowick_n and_o philip_n his_o son_n with_o many_o other_o have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o council_n &_o persuade_v your_o highness_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o the_o next_o way_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v yourself_o and_o to_o bereve_v you_o of_o that_o by_o which_o your_o dominion_n be_v belove_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v your_o grace_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o math._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o your_o forefathersâ—_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o generation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v great_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o note_v here_o your_o highness_n by_o the_o way_n how_o that_o king_n philip_n grandfather_n to_o s._n lewis_n foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o realm_n s._n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o that_o he_o stout_o defend_v the_o libertye_n of_o his_o church_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v your_o own_o prelate_n in_o their_o liberty_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n in_o 25._o quaest_n cap_n si._n si._n if_o i_o shall_v destroy_v and_o put_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v build_v and_o ordain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o builder_n and_o maker_n but_o just_o acompt_v a_o â—â—roy_n good_a and_o puller_n down_o as_o the_o voice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o kingdom_n divide_v within_o itself_o shall_v be_v confound_v all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n divide_v one_o against_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v over_o sharp_a and_o against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o civility_n upon_o what_o reason_n and_o excuse_v so_o ever_o to_o break_v and_o subvert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ordain_v or_o by_o his_o example_n to_o teach_v other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v old_a constitution_n fable_n mark_v here_o a_o story_n about_o a_o castle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n romige_n to_o the_o church_n use_n by_o clodovi_fw-la the_o king_n which_o afterward_o king_n pipine_v desire_v to_o have_v by_o exchange_n and_o recovery_n fable_n to_o who_o the_o say_v saint_a remige_fw-la appear_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o high_o blame_v he_o therefore_o say_v a_o better_a man_n than_o thou_o give_v it_o i_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o and_o with_o that_o he_o smite_v he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n be_v find_v all_o black_a since_o which_o time_n no_o king_n of_o france_n dare_v ever_o lie_v in_o that_o castle_n uere_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o pass_v the_o old_a limit_n that_o his_o old_a father_n do_v set_v yea_o rather_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 8._o which_o be_v write_v in_o saint_n john_n 8._o chapter_n i_o do_v honour_n and_o glorify_v my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o keep_n the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v which_o grant_v they_o but_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 4._o in_o counsel_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o please_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4._o the_o worship_n of_o a_o man_n father_n be_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o father_n be_v without_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o foâ—ne_n secondary_o i_o say_v that_o he_o true_o do_v honour_v the_o king_n who_o counsel_v he_o whereby_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o diminish_v for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o increase_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n so_o be_v it_o as_o much_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o diminish_v any_o jot_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o victorious_a of_o augment_v and_o increase_a their_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o say_v that_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n can_v not_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a and_o to_o the_o too_o much_o derogation_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o you_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o hold_n and_o possess_v so_o ample_a right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n both_o by_o election_n and_o inheritance_n not_o to_o grant_v and_o leave_v this_o to_o your_o posterity_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a debase_v of_o your_o majesty_n honour_n crown_n and_o dignity_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o god_n forbid_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o predecessor_n live_v continual_o in_o sin_n yea_o and_o further_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v which_o be_v too_o vile_a that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n by_o who_o all_o france_n be_v beautify_v can_v not_o be_v just_o canonize_v for_o as_o the_o lord_n speaker_n declare_v if_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n both_o to_o alienate_v nothing_o and_o also_o to_o call_v in_o that_o which_o be_v before_o alienate_v which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v forswear_a and_o consequent_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v canonize_v which_o be_v to_o to_o absurd_a to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o if_o reply_v be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v have_v repent_v it_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v read_v of_o but_o of_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o find_v as_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n peter_n say_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o your_o grace_n can_v bestow_v nothing_o neither_o country_n town_n nor_o tower_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o notwythstand_v their_o allegiaunce_n and_o homage_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o your_o highness_n keep_v therefore_o &_o confirm_v most_o renown_a prince_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n otherwise_o your_o royal_a honour_n shall_v decrease_v that_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o which_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o rom._n i_o will_v honour_v my_o ministry_n 11._o three_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o rightful_o honour_v the_o king_n k._n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o whereby_o his_o honour_n and_o renown_n be_v preserve_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o weyght_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n next_o after_o conscience_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o name_n and_o fame_n 22._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 22._o of_o prou._n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n than_o riches_n a_o good_a name_n far_o pass_v all_o thing_n name_n and_o be_v above_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o conscience_n &_o name_n conscience_n for_o god_n and_o name_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chap_a of_o eccles._n labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n 4._o for_o that_o will_v continue_v sure_a by_o thou_o then_o a_o m._n great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n a_o good_a life_n have_v a_o number_n of_o day_n which_o renown_n &_o name_n the_o lord_n who_o anoint_v your_o grace_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v in_o so_o little_a time_n more_o abundant_o bless_v you_o withal_o than_o any_o other_o prince_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o still_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o seek_v and_o get_v then_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v get_v whereby_o not_o only_o while_o you_o live_v but_o also_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a your_o glorious_a renown_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o far_o that_o by_o you_o nothing_o be_v do_v whereby_o any_o blot_n or_o foil_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o your_o so_o great_a renown_n allude_v that_o to_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o proverbe_n etc._n etc._n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v good_a report_n etc._n etc._n
proceed_v between_o the_o earl_n sister_n and_o the_o foresay_a peter_n albeit_o sore_o against_o the_o earl_n mind_n gaveston_n gaveston_n thus_o restore_v and_o dignify_v be_v so_o surprise_v in_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o he_o disdain_v &_o deride_v all_o other_o who_o rule_n &_o power_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jewel_n &_o treasure_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewel_n house_n at_o westminster_n a_o table_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o trestle_n of_o gold_n unto_o certain_a merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o other_o jewel_n â—o_o to_o his_o behoof_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishing_a both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o wanton_a condition_n to_o manifold_a vice_n treasure_n as_o advoutrie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o mischief_n that_o daily_o increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a man_n take_v their_o counsel_n together_o at_o lyncolne_n and_o there_o conclude_v to_o void_v he_o again_o out_o of_o england_n so_z that_o short_o after_o he_o be_v exile_v again_o gaveston_n and_o go_v into_o flaunders_n for_o in_o france_n or_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o daughter_n have_v send_v over_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v gaveston_n who_o have_v so_o impoverish_v she_o &_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o she_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v her_o state_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o french_a king_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n lay_v straight_o watch_v to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a gaveston_n but_o he_o not_o unwarn_v thereof_o land_n secret_o coast_v into_o flaunders_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v fetch_v again_o by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o further_a process_n follow_v so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n infatuate_v by_o this_o wicked_a person_n about_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o before_o come_v in_o first_o the_o crouch_v friar_n rhodes_n and_o also_o begin_v first_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o they_o by_o manly_a knighthood_n put_v out_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o king_n father_n before_o precedent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o succeed_v after_o benedict_n also_o of_o put_v down_o of_o the_o templary_n which_o in_o this_o year_n happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n templary_n who_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o year_n 54._o templary_n with_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o uienna_n where_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o templary_n be_v condemn_v be_v short_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n depose_v all_o in_o one_o day_n after_o who_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a templary_n but_o clement_n the_o pope_n will_v thereto_o not_o agree_v transfer_v all_o their_o land_n to_o the_o order_n of_o hospituler_n for_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o impious_a templary_n be_v put_v down_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o chaste_a ear_n it_o be_v better_a not_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o write_v an_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o like_a abomination_n i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n touch_v a_o certain_a noonery_n in_o france_n call_v provine_n within_o the_o which_o at_o the_o cleanse_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o fishpond_n be_v find_v many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o infant_n as_o yet_o whole_a unconsume_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o be_v have_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o imprison_v what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o author_n arpontacus_fw-la burdegalensis_n in_o the_o the_o same_o counsel_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v clement_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v pope_n but_o cistercian_n monk_n with_o money_n and_o great_a gift_n redeem_v their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v they_o grant_v tho._n wals._n these_o cistercian_n speed_v better_o herein_o then_o do_v the_o minorite_n of_o franciscans_n in_o their_o suit_n of_o the_o which_o franciscan_n when_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n 40._o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n mother_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n against_o their_o rule_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o where_o be_v that_o money_n they_o answer_v in_o the_o merchant_n man_n hand_n so_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o merchant_n the_o p._n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v all_o that_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o revert_v to_o his_o use_n declare_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n late_o canonize_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o money_n and_o thus_o the_o beggarly_a scotfree_a friar_n lose_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o indulgence_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la autore_fw-la duke_n concern_v this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o aid_v and_o prefer_v of_o azoda_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrary_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n throughout_o all_o europe_n condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o geve_v their_o good_n as_o a_o lawful_a pray_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v great_a harm_n but_o francis_n dandulus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n again_o and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o pope_n fury_n towards_o they_o be_v fain_o so_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o this_o proud_a tyrannical_a prelate_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o table_n and_o so_o to_o catch_v the_o bone_n &_o fragmente_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n till_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v towards_o they_o assuage_v so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o in_o reproach_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o behalf_n and_o help_v of_o his_o country_n be_v of_o some_o call_v a_o dog_n but_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n show_v themselves_o not_o unkind_a again_o to_o dandulus_n for_o his_o gentle_a good_a will_n declare_v to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o before_o the_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n so_o they_o extol_v he_o with_o as_o much_o glory_n again_o be_v return_v home_o deck_v and_o adourn_v he_o after_o the_o best_a array_n with_o the_o chief_a princely_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v he_o amends_n for_o his_o former_a reproach_n receive_v sabel_n ennead_n 9_o li._n 7_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o his_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n and_o how_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o day_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o about_o this_o time_n robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o king_n father_n have_v banish_v before_o be_v release_v and_o return_v home_o from_o rome_n those_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1311._o &_o the_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n count_v the_o year_n from_o michelmasse_n to_o the_o same_o feast_n again_o as_o then_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v peter_n gaveston_n who_o have_v wander_v the_o country_n about_o &_o can_v find_v no_o safe_a rest_a place_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v utter_o banish_v upon_o forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o king_n
of_o the_o king_n chivalry_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o french_a war_n it_o come_v down_o to_o ix_o if_o a_o week_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o the_o french_a king_n be_v provoke_v begin_v also_o the_o like_a round_a table_n in_o france_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o knighthood_n at_o which_o tune_n the_o say_v french_a king_n moreover_o give_v free_a liberty_n through_o his_o realm_n to_o fall_v down_o tree_n for_o make_v of_o ship_n &_o maintain_v of_o his_o navy_n whereby_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o little_a damnify_v clergy_n during_o the_o same_o year_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n tenthes_o for_o 3._o year_n for_o the_o which_o the_o king_n in_o recompense_n again_o grant_v to_o they_o his_o charter_n contain_v these_o privilege_n that_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n shall_v be_v arreign_v before_o his_o justice_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la partis_fw-la if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v &_o claim_v his_o clergy_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o so_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o justice_n wife_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n or_o to_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n the_o justice_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n etc._n etc._n wales_n about_o this_o present_a time_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o round_a table_n the_o king_n make_v prince_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o first_o prince_n of_o wales_n at_o this_o while_n yet_o continue_v the_o truce_n between_o the_o 2._o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v that_o yâ—_z french_a king_n give_v many_o attempt_n to_o infringe_v the_o same_o whereupon_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n with_o 600._o man_n at_o arm_n and_o as_o many_o archer_n as_o be_v send_v over_o to_o gascoin_v yâ—_z year_n after_o 1345._o a_o 1345._o who_o there_o so_o valiant_o be_v say_v to_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o subdue_v 55._o towneship_n unto_o the_o king_n 23._o noble_a man_n gasconie_n he_o take_v prisoner_n encounter_v with_o the_o french_a man_n at_o attebroke_n so_o courteous_o and_o liberal_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o soldier_n yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o a_o preferment_n to_o fight_v underneath_o he_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o win_v any_o town_n little_a or_o nothing_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o sparie_v yâ—_z who_o will_v spoil_v to_o his_o soldier_n one_o example_n in_o the_o author_n who_o i_o follow_v be_v touch_v soldier_n how_o the_o foresay_a earl_n at_o the_o win_n of_o the_o town_n of_o brier_n where_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o every_o soldior_fw-la for_o his_o booty_n the_o house_n with_o all_o the_o implement_n therein_o which_o he_o by_o victory_n shall_v obtain_v among_o other_o his_o soldier_n to_o one_o name_v reh_n fall_v a_o certain_a house_n with_o the_o implement_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mint_n and_o money_n coin_a for_o that_o country_n to_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o great_a substance_n which_o when_o the_o soldior_fw-la have_v find_v in_o break_v up_o a_o house_n where_o first_o the_o gross_a mettle_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o wrought_v he_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o treasure_n to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o earl_n answer_v that_o the_o house_n be_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v therein_o afterward_o the_o soldier_n find_v a_o whole_a mint_n of_o pure_a silver_n ready_a coin_a signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o earl_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o think_v such_o treasure_n to_o be_v to_o great_a for_o his_o portion_n to_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n again_o answer_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v captain_n he_o will_v not_o call_v back_o again_o as_o child_n use_v to_o play_v and_o therefore_o have_v he_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o money_n be_v thrice_o as_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o exit_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la which_o story_n whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o otherwise_o in_o those_o day_n i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o certes_o if_o in_o these_o our_o covetous_a wretched_a day_n now_o present_a any_o author_n shall_v report_v the_o like_a act_n to_o be_v practise_v truce_n i_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o gascony_n the_o scot_n be_v as_o busy_v here_o in_o england_n waste_v &_o spoil_v without_o mercy_n which_o be_v think_v &_o not_o unlike_a to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o yâ—_z french_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o that_o &_o by_o other_o diverse_a way_n to_o have_v break_v the_o coutnant_n of_o truce_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherefore_o yâ—_z next_o year_n ensue_a 1346._o an._n 1346._o king_n edward_n first_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o therein_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr ualois_n how_o he_o have_v transgress_v france_n and_o break_v the_o truce_n between_o they_o make_v which_o by_o cuident_a probation_n he_o there_o make_v manifest_a about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n make_v his_o voyage_n into_o normandy_n in_o such_o secret_a wise_a that_o no_o man_n well_o know_v whether_o he_o intend_v where_o first_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n of_o bogs_n caâ—â—â—n_n from_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o cardone_n where_o about_o the_o 27._o of_o july_n by_o the_o river_n of_o cardone_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o the_o normand_n &_o other_o french_a man_n which_o to_o stop_v his_o passage_n defend_v yâ—_z bridge_n at_o the_o which_o battle_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o ewe_n the_o earl_n of_o tankeruile_n and_o of_o knight_n with_o other_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 100_o of_o foot_n man_n 600._o and_o the_o town_n and_o suburb_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o hard_a wall_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v bear_v away_o transport_v to_o the_o ship_n a_o little_a before_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o the_o french_a k._n begin_v first_o to_o infringe_v the_o truce_n take_v and_o how_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v send_v unto_o gascony_n now_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o league_n and_o other_o his_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a deal_n it_o shall_v better_v in_o the_o king_n letter_n appear_v who_o hear_v word_n that_o the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr ualois_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o truce_n take_v at_o uanes_n have_v apprehend_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v imprison_v &_o put_v to_o death_n beside_o other_o slaughter_n and_o spoiling_n make_v in_o britain_n gascony_n and_o other_o place_n more_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o truce_n to_o be_v break_v of_o the_o french_a king_n part_n &_o be_v thereto_o of_o necessity_n compel_v in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n do_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o his_o letter_n of_o defiance_n contain_v this_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a king_n to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v public_a greeting_n we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o you_o all_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o charles_n late_a king_n of_o france_n of_o famous_a memory_n brother_n to_o our_o redoubt_a lady_n mother_n queen_n isabel_n queen_n of_o england_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o just_a inheritance_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o next_o heir_n male_a now_o live_v after_o the_o say_a king_n now_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n be_v son_n but_o only_o to_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n charles_n and_o therefore_o by_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v further_a of_o remove_v from_o the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o minority_n have_v violent_o by_o force_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o justice_n usurp_v occupy_v and_o yet_o do_v occupy_v the_o same_o invade_v further_a and_o spoil_v our_o land_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitania_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o scot_n seek_v our_o subversion_n both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o although_o we_o to_o prevent_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v rise_v by_o war_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o say_a
be_v see_v after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o war_n in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v till_o the_o realm_n be_v utter_o waste_v &_o exile_v in_o every_o part_n the_o which_o say_v be_v well_o see_v after_o for_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v sore_o waste_v and_o exile_v &_o special_o in_o the_o term_n that_o the_o say_a friar_n have_v set_v the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1356._o 57_o 58._o &_o 59_o he_o say_v in_o those_o year_n the_o prince_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n show_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o low_a estate_n assemble_v of_o all_o country_n without_o head_n or_o captain_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o which_o fall_v after_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o companion_n assemble_v they_o together_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o pillage_n wax_v rich_a &_o become_v great_a captain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n happen_v in_o france_n a_o certain_a contention_n between_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o paris_n fontanis_n testify_v and_o record_v by_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n the_o brief_a effect_n of_o which_o story_n be_v this_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n among_o themselves_o cause_v by_o the_o bedels_n to_o be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o student_n there_o master_n &_o bachelor_n of_o every_o faculty_n with_o the_o chief_a head_n also_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v all_o there_o congregat_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o house_n where_o there_o be_v present_a 4._o archbishop_n and_o 20_o bishop_n first_o stand_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o biturecense_n who_o there_o make_v his_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n fratres_n ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la longitudo_fw-la friar_n latitudo_fw-la altitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o first_o that_o true_a charity_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o see_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o flock_n second_o that_o the_o vigore_fw-la of_o charity_n will_v arm_v they_o to_o withstand_v error_n three_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o duty_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n four_o that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n every_o man_n to_o hold_v himself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o intevineddle_v or_o busy_a himself_n further_o than_o to_o he_o appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a be_v dissolve_v where_o as_o man_n not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n presume_v in_o otherme_n charge_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o charity_n say_v he_o now_o a_o day_n wax_v cold_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o order_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n presume_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v so_o that_o now_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n appear_v a_o monster_n where_o one_o member_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v likewise_o as_o when_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a brethren_n friar_n to_o wit_n the_o friar_n major_n and_o minor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o office_n to_o we_o special_o appertein_v namely_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o all_o none_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z be_v wherefore_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o say_v friar_n both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o also_o by_o other_o noble_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o furcease_v from_o do_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o our_o office_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o but_o have_v preach_v against_o our_o will_n through_o all_o our_o diocese_n &_o have_v hear_v confession_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o therein_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o you_o and_o not_o we_o here_o present_v only_o but_o also_o we_o have_v the_o handwriting_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o complaâ—ne_v to_o you_o of_o this_o so_o great_a insolency_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o that_o as_o we_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o we_o prelate_n here_n now_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o you_o we_o have_v desire_v moreover_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v desire_v the_o foresay_a friar_n to_o send_v their_o privilegy_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o see_v what_o their_o privilege_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v we_o have_v appoint_v the_o say_a privilege_n here_o open_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o then_o stand_v up_o a_o other_o in_o the_o public_a place_n and_o there_o read_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o read_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o write_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o decretal_n sexus_fw-la and_o begin_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a privilegy_n as_o he_o there_o manifest_o prove_v declare_v how_o both_o the_o say_v privilige_v be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o constitution_n this_o do_v then_o rise_v up_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la a_o great_a lawyer_n belong_v who_o discourse_v from_o article_n to_o article_n there_o prove_v by_o good_a law_n that_o the_o say_a constitution_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o vigore_fw-la and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v by_o the_o friar_n privilegy_n in_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o constitution_n that_o the_o friar_n ought_v not_o so_o misorderly_a to_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o hear_v confession_n in_o injoin_v of_o penance_n and_o in_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o diocese_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o who_o word_n never_o a_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n reply_v again_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o his_o conclusion_n desire_v the_o university_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o resist_v that_o misorder_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o friar_n this_o happen_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o december_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscanes_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maiorite_n or_o preach_a friar_n where_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o one_o order_n to_o come_v and_o resort_v with_o the_o other_o beginning_n in_o the_o foresaid_a matter_n to_o reply_v &_o to_o expound_v in_o order_n through_o every_o article_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v prelate_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o their_o privilegy_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o what_o time_n the_o say_a privilege_n be_v in_o obtain_v in_o rome_n the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la be_v there_o present_v himself_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o prelate_n also_o of_o france_n send_v and_o write_v up_o to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o the_o friar_n there_o present_o declare_v &_o open_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v use_v privilege_n the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n say_v placet_fw-la that_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o prelate_n require_v &_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o privilege_n to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o else_o but_o geve_v place_n &_o occasion_n to_o revoke_v again_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v in_o our_o hand_n already_o furthermore_o our_o warden_n and_o master_n
next_o morrow_n follow_v other_o townsman_n in_o the_o villagy_n about_o join_v with_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n confederate_v together_o in_o great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o student_n there_o and_o so_o do_v have_v a_o black_a flag_n bear_v before_o they_o and_o so_o invade_v the_o university_n man_n whereupon_o the_o scholar_n be_v overmatch_v &_o compel_v to_o flee_v into_o their_o haule_n and_o hostle_n be_v so_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n that_o 20._o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o haule_n and_o chamber_n be_v break_v open_a &_o many_o of_o they_o wound_v oxford_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v slay_v and_o throw_v into_o privy_n their_o book_n with_o knife_n and_o bill_n cut_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o much_o of_o their_o good_n carry_v away_o and_o thus_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o of_o the_o country_n about_o depart_v &_o leave_v the_o university_n so_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o school_n there_o and_o all_o school_n act_n do_v utter_o cease_v from_o all_o exercise_n of_o study_n except_o only_a merton_n college_n haule_n with_o a_o few_o other_o remain_v behind_o tyme._n this_o be_v do_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o february_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v at_o woodstock_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o purify_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n with_o great_a solemnity_n of_o just_z about_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n their_o diocesane_a hear_n of_o this_o excessive_a outrage_n send_v his_o inhibition_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o priest_n forbid_v they_o throughout_o all_o oxford_n none_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o any_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o lie_v person_n within_o the_o say_a town_n of_o oxford_n interdict_v withal_o the_o whole_a town_n which_o interdiction_n endure_v the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o interdict_v the_o king_n also_o send_v thither_o his_o justice_n to_o examine_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o who_o diverse_a lie_v man_n &_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v indict_v and_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a burgese_n of_o the_o say_a town_n be_v indict_v &_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n be_v there_o imprison_v at_o length_n through_o much_o labour_n of_o the_o noble_n the_o king_n so_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n that_o send_v his_o writing_n unto_o all_o shiriffes_n in_o england_n offer_v pardon_n to_o all_o &_o singular_a student_n of_o that_o university_n wheresoover_n disperse_v for_o that_o transgression_n whereby_o the_o university_n in_o short_a time_n be_v replenish_v again_o as_o before_o moreover_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n as_o they_o term_v he_o of_o the_o town_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v the_o aâ—ise_n of_o bread_n town_n ale_n wine_n and_o all_o other_o victual_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a town_n be_v exclude_v also_o be_v grant_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o commons_n of_o oxford_n shall_v geve_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 200._o pound_n sterling_a in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o excess_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o student_n his_o several_a action_n against_o any_o several_a person_n of_o that_o townsman_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1354._o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n revoke_v home_o again_o out_o of_o flauder_n the_o staple_n of_o wool_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o appertain_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a place_n within_o the_o realm_n namely_o in_o westminster_n canterbury_n chichester_n bristol_n lincoln_n and_o in_o hulle_n which_o staple_n after_o a_o 1362._o be_v translate_v over_o into_o calais_n of_o simon_n islip_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n mention_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 363._o i_o read_v in_o the_o say_a author_n above_o specify_v day_n that_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o all_o parson_n &_o vicar_n within_n his_o province_n strait_o charge_v they_o &_o their_o parishioner_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hallow_v &_o consecrate_v to_o unthrifty_a idleness_n item_n that_o to_o priest_n shall_v be_v give_v no_o more_o for_o their_o yearly_a stipend_n but_o 3._o pound_n 6.5.8_o penny_n which_o make_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v etc._n etc._n a_o 1362._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1363._o the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n parliament_n wherein_o be_v prohibit_v no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o knife_n girdle_n brooch_n ring_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n except_o the_o wearer_n may_v dispend_v 10_o pound_n by_o year_n iten_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v either_o silk_n or_o costly_a fur_n except_o such_o as_o may_v dispend_v 100_o pound_n by_o year_n also_o that_o merchant_n venture_n shall_v not_o export_v over_o any_o merchandise_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o seek_v for_o wine_n in_o other_o country_n whereby_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v constrain_v rather_o to_o seek_v to_o us._n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o this_o do_v take_v any_o great_a effect_n after_o this_o simon_n islip_n as_o be_v above_o record_v follow_v simon_n langham_n then_o w._n wittelesey_n after_o who_o next_o in_o the_o place_n succeed_v simon_n sudbury_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n cant._n the_o nun_n of_o s._n bridgits_n order_n begin_v first_o about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v build_v the_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n by_o queen_n philippe_n of_o england_n order_n wife_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o circa_n annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 1360._o moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n innocent_a friar_n john_n lyle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n move_v with_o certain_a injury_n as_o he_o think_v do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lady_n blanch_n lancaster_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v down_o his_o curse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n command_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o of_o the_o say_a adversary_n dead_a and_o bury_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v up_o pope_n which_o also_o they_o perform_v according_o of_o who_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n wherefore_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v and_o not_o unworthe_o do_v trouble_v and_o molest_v again_o the_o say_a prelate_n this_o come_n to_o the_o pope_n hear_v certain_a be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o elye_n who_o meeting_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o king_n treasurer_n deliver_v unto_o he_o be_v arm_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v which_o do_v they_o incontinent_a avoid_v away_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n pursue_v do_v overtake_v they_o of_o who_o some_o they_o imprison_v some_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v hang_v wherein_o may_v appear_v what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n letter_n in_o this_o king_n day_n have_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chro._n walse_v this_o pope_n innocent_a ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a spear_n nail_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nail_n and_o here_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o four_o book_n now_o remayve_v after_o our_o order_n and_o custom_n before_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o race_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o foresay_a four_o book_n contain_v begin_v where_o before_o we_o leave_v pag._n 170._o at_o lancfrancus_n a_o table_n of_o the_o archishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o this_o four_o book_n contain_v 34._o lanfâ—ancus_n 19_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 9_o number_v this_o lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o 33._o archbish._n but_o by_o the_o count_n of_o other_o author_n namely_o by_o that_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o dover_n seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o dunstane_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v sit_v but_o 19_o or_o 20._o at_o that_o most_o this_o error_n of_o pol._n seem_v to_o come_v by_o leave_v out_o either_o elsius_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o or_o by_o leave_v out_o elfricus_n which_o be_v the_o 26._o as_o in_o some_o author_n i_o find_v moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o say_v elfricus_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o lanfrancus_fw-la can_v be_v 33._o note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n before_o after_o siricius_n to_o put_v in_o sanctus_n
leave_v not_o his_o sin_n amend_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o than_o man_n shall_v shine_v his_o company_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v misbeleve_v and_o this_o law_n be_v yfigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr who_o that_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sooth_n but_o lord_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o thy_o stead_n have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o love_n lord_n thou_o bid_v love_v enemy_n as_o ourselves_o as_o thou_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o the_o samaritane_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o jewe._n mercy_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o also_o pray_fw-mi for_o they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o that_o defamen_n we_o &_o pursuen_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o lord_n thou_o do_v &_o thy_o apostle_n also_o but_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o church_n he_o have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o give_v we_o speaken_v of_o love_v our_o enemy_n hâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v forboden_a he_o curse_v and_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v to_o he_o give_v any_o man_n pursue_v he_o he_o curse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a man_n to_o hearen_v the_o curse_n that_o they_o maken_v and_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o curse_v of_o what_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v bear_v true_a witness_n but_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v undo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v godsvicar_n in_o earth_n love_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_v clepen_v we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o clepen_v god_n our_o father_n to_o maken_v we_o love_v perfitlich_o together_o and_o he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n &_o make_v many_o religion_n &_o to_o everich_v a_o father_n but_o whether_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n increase_v by_o these_o father_n and_o by_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o ymade_v less_o for_o a_o friar_n ne_fw-la love_v not_o a_o monk_n ne_o a_o secular_a man_n neither_o nor_o yet_o one_o friar_n he_o neither_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n and_o it_o be_v againward_a a_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a perfection_n in_o these_o religion_n for_o lord_n what_o charity_n haven_n such_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v how_o they_o mow_v against_o and_o sin_n and_o fleen_n away_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v more_o uncunning_a than_o they_o ben_fw-mi &_o suffren_n they_o to_o travelen_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n without_o their_o council_n as_o beast_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o little_a perfection_n lord_n god_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o be_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o thy_o disciple_n also_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o ne_o grant_v not_o one_o man_n more_o kunning_a than_o a_o other_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v laborer_n ne_o travel_v not_o alonlich_o for_o himself_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ne_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n company_n ne_o thy_o teach_n neither_o ne_o thy_o servant_n that_o liveden_fw-mi after_o thy_o teach_n but_o all_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v but_o lord_n whether_o thou_o taught_v man_n forsake_v their_o brethren_n company_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o brethren_n travel_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o world_n a_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a a_o poor_a estate_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v afterward_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o be_v a_o lord_n fellow_n and_o dwell_n with_o lord_n as_o do_v man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n of_o thy_o religion_n thus_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n commandment_n to_o lve_v in_o perfection_n by_o themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o by_o other_o man_n travel_n but_o lord_n they_o sayen_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o thy_o service_n and_o seruen_a thou_o both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v their_o prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o do_v they_o good_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o haven_n leisure_n a_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v thy_o servant_n who_o servant_n be_v we_o that_o can_v preyen_v as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o need_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o preyen_v thy_o father_n privilich_o and_o shortlich_o and_o give_v there_o have_v be_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o pray_v i_o trow_v thou_o will_v have_v teach_v it_o in_o help_n of_o thy_o peâ—ple_n and_o lord_n thou_o reprove_v hypocrite_n that_o preyen_v in_o long_a preyer_n and_o in_o open_a place_n to_z ben_z yholden_v holy_a man_n and_o thou_o sey_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o chargede_v not_o thy_o servant_n with_o such_o manner_n service_n but_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharise_n worshopen_fw-mi thou_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o they_o for_o chargen_v more_o man_n tradition_n than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o lord_n we_o lewed_a man_n have_v a_o belief_n that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v endless_a and_o give_v we_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o be_v we_o thy_o true_a servant_n and_o though_o we_o preyen_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a &_o shortlich_o promise_v thou_o will_v thinken_fw-mi on_o we_o and_o graunten_a we_o that_o we_o need_v for_o so_o thou_o behight_v we_o sometime_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o pray_v a_o man_n never_o so_o many_o quaint_a prayer_n give_v he_o ne_fw-fr keep_v not_o thy_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o thy_o good_a servant_n but_o give_v he_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o he_o be_v thy_o good_a servant_n and_o so_o i_o think_v lord_n that_o pray_v of_o long_a prayer_n ne_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o thou_o desire_v but_o keep_v of_o thy_o hefte_n and_o than_o a_o lewd_a man_n may_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o the_o ploughman_n ne_fw-fr may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o silver_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o can_v kunnen_n not_o so_o well_o preisen_n their_o prayer_n as_o these_o other_o chapman_n but_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o sell_v as_o other_o man_n prayer_n lord_n ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thy_o word_n they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o song_n &_o into_o tale_n and_o so_o lord_n man_n do_v now_o they_o singin_n merilich_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o sing_v they_o clepen_v thy_o service_n but_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o the_o best_a singer_n he_o heri_v thou_o not_o most_v but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v thy_o word_n he_o worship_v heri_v thou_o full_a well_o though_o he_o weep_v more_o than_o sing_v and_o i_o trow_v that_o weep_a for_o break_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v more_o please_a service_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v god_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shoulden_v afterward_o seruen_a thou_o in_o mirth_n for_o christ_n say_v yblessed_a be_v they_o that_o maken_v sorrow_n service_n for_o they_o shoulden_v be_v yconfort_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o ben_fw-mi merry_a and_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ioyen_fw-mi &_o his_o seruamt_n shulden_v be_v sorry_a but_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n church_n a_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v you_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o church_n to_o before_o thy_o lewd_a people_n in_o sing_v maten_v evensong_n &_o mass_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v lewd_a man_n in_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o priest_n tithyng_n and_o offering_n to_o finden_v his_o priest_n and_o he_o clepe_v that_o god_n part_n &_o due_a to_o priest_n that_o seruen_a he_o in_o church_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithing_n of_o the_o lewd_a people_n ne_fw-la be_v not_o due_a to_o priest_n but_o to_o that_o other_o child_n of_o levy_v that_o ferueden_fw-mi thou_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
be_v yf_v with_o sour_a grass_n &_o sorry_a baren_a lesewe_v and_o yet_o they_o feden_fw-mi but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sorilych_a feed_v they_o they_o take_v great_a hire_n and_o go_v away_o from_o thy_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o a_o worth_n and_o for_o drede_v least_o thy_o sheep_n wolden_a in_o their_o absence_n go_v to_o thy_o sweet_a lesewe_v they_o have_v enclose_v it_o all_o about_o so_o stronglich_o and_o so_o high_a that_o there_o may_v no_o sheep_n come_fw-mi there_o with_o in_o but_o give_v it_o be_v a_o leper_n walisch_fw-mi leper_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o may_v with_o his_o long_a leg_n lepen_v over_o the_o wally_n for_o the_o hirid_a man_n be_v full_o certain_a that_o give_v thy_o sheep_n have_v once_o ytasted_a the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o ne_o will_v no_o more_o be_v yf_v of_o these_o hire_a man_n in_o their_o four_o lewese_n &_o therefore_o these_o hire_a man_n kepen_v they_o out_o of_o that_o lesewe_v for_o have_fw-mi the_o sheep_n once_o yta_v well_o of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o woulden_v without_o a_o leder_n go_v thider_v to_o their_o meet_a describe_v and_o then_o may_v these_o hire_a man_n sechen_a they_o another_o labour_n to_o live_v by_o than_o keep_v of_o sheep_n and_o they_o be_v sell_o and_o ware_n enough_o thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o sour_a meat_n that_o naught_o be_v &_o hiden_n from_o thy_o sheep_n the_o swetenes_n of_o thy_o lesew_n and_o so_o though_o these_o hire_a man_n go_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v wolf_n that_o much_o harm_n do_v to_o thy_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v ytold_v ¶_o o_o lord_n they_o come_fw-mi as_o sheep_n for_o the_o seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o ben_fw-mi poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v parsetlich_o as_o thou_o taught_v in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n this_o be_v shepe_v clothing_n but_o lord_n thoâ—â—_n ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a the_o travelous_a live_n in_o porenesse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n with_o riches_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n &_o have_v lordship_n on_o their_o brethren_n for_o lord_n this_o be_v more_o to_o forsake_v thou_o &_o go_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v by_o other_o man_n travel_n that_o be_v as_o feeble_a as_o they_o ben_fw-mi friar_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v that_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o travel_v for_o his_o lifelode_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n to_o beg_v of_o man_n more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o build_v great_a castle_n and_o make_v great_a â—uasts_n to_o thilk_o that_o have_v no_o need_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n this_o poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charitye_n but_o thy_o poorness_n that_o thou_o taught_v nourish_v charitye_n lord_n since_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o charge_n of_o thilk_o that_o be_v household_n homelich_o with_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o misbeleve_v man_n how_o then_o now_o these_o man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o beleven_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o poor_a feeble_a friend_n &_o let_v they_o live_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o disese_v that_o travel_v full_a sore_o for_o they_o when_o the_o weren_a young_a and_o unmighty_a to_o helpen_v themselves_o and_o they_o wolen_v live_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n evermore_o beg_v without_o shame_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o this_o manner_n poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charite_n and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n and_o thing_n that_o nourish_v charite_v and_o these_o shepherd_n send_v about_o to_o keep_v thy_o sheep_n &_o to_o feden_fw-mi they_o other_o while_n bareyne_n lewsewe_v lord_n thoune_n make_v none_o such_o shepherd_n abhor_v ne_o keper_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o â—â—â—desory_a lich_o thy_o sheep_n and_o for_o so_o little_a travel_n take_v a_o great_a â—â—â—_o and_o sithen_v all_o the_o year_n afterward_o do_v what_o they_o like_v and_o let_v thy_o sheep_n perish_v for_o defaut_n of_o keep_v but_o thy_o shepherdess_n abiden_v still_o with_o their_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o thy_o plenteou_fw-mi lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n and_o go_v before_o thy_o sheep_n and_o teachen_fw-ge they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o plenteous_a and_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o kepen_v thy_o flock_n from_o raven_a of_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o those_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n shepherd_n that_o stonden_a more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o time_n thou_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seller_n of_o bests_n and_o of_o other_o chaffre_v and_o say_v i_o house_n shall_v be_v clepe_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o maden_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o it_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o who_o we_o shoulden_v pray_fw-mi thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o salomon_n temple_n that_o be_v ybeld_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o occupy_v thy_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v become_v a_o chapman_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v his_o chapman_n walk_v in_o diverse_a country_n to_o sellen_fw-ge his_o chaffer_n and_o to_o maken_v he_o rich_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n aboven_v all_o other_o man_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v other_o unbind_v in_o earth_n thou_o bind_v other_o unbind_a the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o great_a power_n he_o sell_v other_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n temple_n and_o for_o much_o money_n he_o will_v assoylen_v a_o man_n so_o clean_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v behote_v man_n the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o give_v he_o much_o money_n bishopriche_n &_o cherche_n &_o such_o other_o chaffare_n he_o sell_v also_o for_o money_n and_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o thus_o he_o beguile_v the_o pupil_n o_o lord_n jesu_n here_o be_v much_o untruth_n and_o mischief_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n lord_n thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v also_o there_o as_o tweyne_v of_o three_o ben_fw-mi ygadr_v to_o ged_a in_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o a_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o thou_o to_o maken_v lietetenaunt_n since_o thou_o wolte_z be_v evermore_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o ax_v of_o thy_o disciple_n expound_v who_o they_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n god_n son_n and_o thou_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v i_o bless_v simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ne_o show_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v byld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o shullen_n not_o avaâ—len_v agens_fw-la it_o and_o to_o the_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o bynde_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o ever_o thou_o unbynde_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbounden_a in_o heaven_n this_o power_n also_o be_v graunten_a unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n as_o the_o gospel_n openlich_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o thou_o grant_v to_o peter_n successor_n the_o selue_fw-mi power_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n succcessour_n take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o to_o binden_fw-mi and_o unbynden_v in_o earth_n what_o he_o like_v but_o lord_n i_o have_v much_o wonder_n how_o he_o may_v for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n knowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o have_v you_o make_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o thy_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o it_o row_v thou_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o undo_v thy_o law_n earth_n and_o so_o in_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o
be_v parish_n priest_n nor_o their_o helper_n nor_o yet_o uicare_n wherefore_o see_v they_o live_v so_o in_o no_o order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o thess._n ult._n where_o he_o say_v we_o admonish_v and_o denounce_v unto_o you_o o_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloze_v say_v we_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v till_o time_n they_o amend_v from_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o article_n above_o rehearse_v friar_n certain_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o propound_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o time_n solemn_o to_o be_v dispute_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o friar_n which_o in_o a_o brief_a some_o of_o word_n to_o collect_v be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o beg_v three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o they_o although_o be_v license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o diocesane_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o these_o foresay_a article_n &_o conclusion_n friar_n with_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o paris_n man_n this_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o condemn_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o burn_v write_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o french_a k._n and_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o friar_n willing_a and_o command_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o libertye_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n before_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o friar_n follow_v clement_n the_o 4._o a_o 1263._o and_o sit_v 3._o year_n who_o also_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o friar_n beginning_n quidam_fw-la temerè_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o privilege_n he_o condemn_v they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o curate_n or_o minister_n aught_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o friar_n or_o that_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o ask_v licence_n of_o their_o minister_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o before_o recite_v after_o this_o clement_n again_o come_v pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o a_o 1281._o who_o renew_v again_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n then_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o begin_v to_o sit_v a_o 1294_o viij_o year_n ix_o month_n who_o take_v side_n with_o the_o friar_n give_v to_o they_o a_o other_o privilege_n beginning_n cathedral_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o privilege_n he_o license_v the_o friar_n that_o without_o licence_n of_o uicare_n of_o church_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o who_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o second_o time_n than_o they_o upon_o special_a authority_n of_o this_o pope_n shall_v be_v privileged_a without_o either_o bishop_n or_o curate_n to_o preach_v to_o bury_v and_o to_o hear_v confession_n who_o soever_o will_v come_v to_o they_o revoke_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o his_o predecessor_n before_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o by_o this_o pope_n boniface_n a_o certain_a dominick_n friar_n be_v make_v cardinal_n name_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr teruisio_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n be_v make_v also_o pope_n a_o 1303._o surname_v pope_n benedictus_n 11._o who_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n to_o gender_v dissension_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n dudum_fw-la make_v a_o other_o constitution_n beginning_n inter_fw-la cunctas_fw-la etc._n etc._n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n upon_o which_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n joannes_n monachus_n make_v a_o gloze_v revoke_v also_o his_o other_o gloze_v make_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n before_o again_o after_o this_o benedictus_n the_o 11._o follow_v pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o a_o 1335._o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o in_o his_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o uienna_n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o benedictus_n his_o predecessor_n and_o renew_v again_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o boniface_n by_o a_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o beginning_n dudum_fw-la a_o bonifacio_n 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n moreover_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o a_o 1316._o which_o pope_n also_o cause_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n to_o recant_v upon_o this_o variable_a diversity_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o dissent_v and_o repugn_v from_o a_o other_o rise_v among_o the_o divine_n &_o schoolman_n in_o university_n great_a matter_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o the_o beg_a friar_n some_o hold_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n but_o especial_o 5._o principal_a opinion_n to_o be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o their_o assertion_n reprove_v opinion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n preach_v in_o parish_n and_o hear_v confession_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o friar_n although_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n in_o parish_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bernardus_n gloss_v upon_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la afore_o mention_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o friar_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n but_o yet_o the_o say_a parishner_n notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a curate_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o as_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la poliaco_fw-it joannes_n monachus_n cardin_n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n which_o joannes_n de_fw-la poliaco_fw-it pope_n john_n the_o 22_o cause_v open_o in_o paris_n to_o recant_v and_o retract_v egelbertis_n this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o friar_n for_o certain_a article_n or_o assertion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o time_n and_o place_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o frierly_a cardinal_n &_o other_o doctor_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o his_o article_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a he_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v of_o rome_n be_v cause_v to_o recant_v his_o assertion_n open_o at_o paris_n his_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v be_v these_o ¶_o the_o three_o assertion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n which_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o recant_v at_o paris_n his_o three_o assertion_n 22._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o friar_n although_o have_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v again_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o constitution_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la stand_v in_o his_o force_n entoritas_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v but_o parishner_n be_v bind_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o do_v otherwise_o import_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v geverall_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n so_o but_z yâ—_z the_o parishner_n so_o confess_v be_v bind_v to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o confession_n make_v unto_o his_o own_o curate_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o
approve_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o high_a bishop_n but_o only_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v the_o say_v order_n reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n concern_v which_o matter_n he_o desire_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v weak_a than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v he_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o friar_n just_o to_o be_v reward_v for_o their_o slanderous_a obtrectation_n and_o public_a contumely_n &_o injurious_a deal_n both_o private_o and_o public_o wrought_v and_o seek_v against_o he_o theme_n and_o so_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la secundum_fw-la faciem_fw-la sed_fw-la iustum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iudicate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o outward_a face_n but_o judge_v true_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n john_n 7._o he_o enter_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o conclusion_n probation_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v a_o place_n more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o confession_n or_o burial_n of_o the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v use_v than_o any_o other_o exempt_a church_n or_o place_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o cause_n certainty_n first_o for_o the_o more_o sureness_n or_o certaynty_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o parishioner_n confess_v second_o for_o the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o he_o commodity_n three_o for_o the_o less_o incommodity_n ensue_v by_o confession_n take_v in_o parish_n church_n then_o in_o friar_n church_n 12._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o for_o the_o more_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n thus_o he_o argue_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o deu._n 12._o unto_o that_o place_n which_z the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v assign_v of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o place_v his_o name_n and_o dwell_v therein_o thither_o shall_v you_o resort_v to_o offer_v up_o your_o oblation_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o place_n god_n say_v see_v thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o place_n that_o like_v thou_o but_o in_o that_o place_n alone_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v elect_v in_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o also_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o levit._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o be_v these_o whosoever_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o 4.5_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o place_n thus_o he_o argue_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_v and_o use_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o peculiar_o be_v assign_v and_o command_v for_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o elect_a place_n in_o the_o law_n represent_v the_o parish_n church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o friar_n church_n be_v the_o place_n prescribe_v of_o god_n but_o only_o permit_v by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o parish_n church_n for_o confession_n and_o burial_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o parishioner_n than_o the_o exempt_a place_n of_o the_o friar_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o parish_n church_n common_o stand_v free_a from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n reason_n as_o which_o stand_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v by_o the_o decretal_a de_fw-fr sepulturis_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la cap_fw-es animarum_fw-la periculis_fw-la in_o which_o decretal_a all_o such_o conventuall_a church_n and_o churchyard_n of_o friar_n be_v interdict_v which_o do_v induce_v any_o person_n or_o person_n either_o by_o oath_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o choose_v their_o bury_a place_n in_o their_o church_n as_o common_o the_o friar_n be_v report_v to_o do_v for_o else_o what_o parishner_n will_v forsake_v his_o own_o church_n &_o parish_n where_o his_o ancestor_n do_v lie_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o friar_n if_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o induce_v they_o so_o to_o do_v moreover_o for_o the_o second_o part_n confirm_v concern_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o confirm_v doublewise_o first_o for_o that_o confession_n make_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o double_a merit_n of_o obedience_n both_o for_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o open_v his_o confession_n ¶_o thus_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o time_n for_o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v &_o also_o in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v yâ—_z which_o second_o merit_n of_o obedience_n lack_v in_o the_o frier_n part_n article_n second_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v great_a utility_n for_o a_o parishioner_n to_o confess_v he_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n they_o with_o the_o friar_n because_o common_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n pray_v be_v ten_o time_n more_o in_o parish_n church_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o each_o singular_a person_n may_v better_o be_v help_v through_o more_o prayer_n then_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o friar_n etc._n etc._n farther_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n or_o article_n he_o prove_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v few_o incommodity_n to_o resort_v every_o man_n to_o his_o parish_n church_n then_o to_o the_o friar_n for_o that_o both_o great_a utilitye_n and_o more_o certaynety_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v do_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o two_o be_v take_v away_o as_o must_v need_v in_o resort_v to_o the_o friar_n church_n they_o two_o special_a commodity_n shall_v be_v hinder_v &_o so_o great_a incommodity_n thereof_o shall_v follow_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n or_o article_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o friar_n article_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a curate_n if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n the_o opinion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a curate_n be_v better_a than_o the_o extraordinary_a friar_n prove_v and_o that_o for_o the_o three_o foresay_a respect_n to_o wit_n for_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n for_o utility_n and_o for_o incommodity_n to_o be_v avoid_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o parishioner_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o ordinary_a or_o parish_n priest_n he_o argue_v by_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_a or_o priest_n be_v express_o of_o god_n command_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v second_o because_o the_o parishner_n may_v more_o trust_v to_o his_o ordinary_a curate_n as_o who_o be_v more_o bind_v &_o oblige_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o he_o than_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a person_n three_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a curate_n common_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o interdict_v to_o bind_v he_o whereas_o contrary_a in_o the_o friar_n be_v half_a there_o be_v good_a matter_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o stand_v bind_v under_o the_o pope_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n as_o by_o the_o cap._n religiosi_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la de_fw-la decimis_fw-la decimis_fw-la where_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o such_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v no_o benefice_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n presume_v to_o improperate_v unto_o they_o glebe_n land_n or_o other_o tithe_n due_a unto_o church_n and_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o fraudulent_a circumuention_n do_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la also_o by_o another_o cap_n religiosi_fw-la de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la in_o clement_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o such_o religious_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whosoever_o do_v absolve_v any_o against_o who_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o statute_n provincial_a or_o sinodal_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o friar_n hear_n man_n confession_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o lose_v they_o who_o the_o censure_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o have_v bind_v whereof_o the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la bring_v forth_o example_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o i_o say_v he_o in_o my_o own_o diocese_n of_o armachan_n have_v as_o good_a as_o two_o thousand_o under_o i_o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n every_o year_n denounce_v against_o wilful_a murderer_n common_a thief_n burner_n of_o man_n house_n &_o such_o
and_o diverse_a other_o i_o credible_o hear_v of_o certain_a old_a irish_a bibles_n translate_v long_o since_o into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o other_o like_o but_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n worthy_a for_o his_o christian_n zeal_n of_o immortal_a commendation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a next_o be_v pope_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n 5._o pope_n urbane_n the_o five_o who_o by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o englishman_n 1360._o this_o urbane_n have_v be_v a_o long_a waiter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v no_o promotion_n will_v light_v upon_o he_o complain_v to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o make_v to_o he_o his_o moan_n say_v pope_n that_o he_o think_v very_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o none_o will_v fall_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o friend_n after_o see_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o inthronise_v in_o his_o threefold_a crown_n come_v to_o he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o word_n to_o he_o before_o say_v that_o where_o his_o holiness_n have_v mon_v his_o fortune_n to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v none_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n now_o say_v he_o god_n have_v otherwise_o so_o dispose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v upon_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n maintain_v and_o kindle_v great_a war_n in_o italy_n send_v egidius_n his_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o after_o he_o arduinus_fw-la a_o burgundian_n his_o legate_n and_o abbot_n with_o great_a puissance_n and_o much_o money_n against_o sundry_a city_n in_o italy_n 8._o by_o who_o mean_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o before_o have_v break_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v also_o bernabe_n &_o baleaceus_fw-la prince_n of_o millam_n vanquish_v possession_n by_o who_o example_n other_o be_v sore_o fear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o that_o wicked_a church_n to_o her_o great_a possession_n which_o her_o patron_n will_v needs_o father_n upon_o constantine_n the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o i_o find_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o one_o nicolas_n drem_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinaly_n on_o christmas_n even_o in_o the_o which_o sermon_n the_o learned_a man_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n declare_v their_o destruction_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o by_o certain_a sign_n take_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a life_n all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n orem_n he_o do_v apt_o apply_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n compare_v the_o church_n then_o present_a to_o the_o spiritual_a strumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v that_o church_n &_o sacrament_n they_o to_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o iugement_n also_o and_o learning_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a and_o false_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v forsake_v all_o which_o thing_n to_o that_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o translate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n ¶_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v before_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_v 1364._o by_o nicholas_n orem_n christ._n ivxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 56._o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o light_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o this_o salvation_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o firm_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o as_o first_o in_o mich._n 6._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v health_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o man_n which_o fear_v my_o name_n and_o esay_n 46._o i_o will_v geve_v in_o zion_n salvation_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o place_n like_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o hope_v in_o many_o time_n which_o be_v defer_v do_v afflict_v the_o soul_n and_o conceive_v weariness_n of_o long_o defer_v he_o therefore_o prophesy_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o esay_n 14._o his_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v also_o abacuc_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o many_o such_o other_o place_n moâ—_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o limbo_n look_v &_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v out_o they_o that_o sit_v bind_v and_o which_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prison_n sit_v in_o darkness_n as_o be_v read_v esay_n 41._o then_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o text_n do_v both_o certify_v our_o father_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n division_n and_o do_v comfort_v they_o touch_v the_o nearness_n thereof_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n approach_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v fulfil_v they_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o salvation_n and_o do_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o come_n est_fw-la where_o be_v say_v juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n veniat_fw-la where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o be_v consider_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n vireveletat_fw-la his_o terrible_a revenge_a judgement_n to_o be_v reveal_v where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o primitive_a justice_n whereof_o speak_v amos_n the_o 5._o 5._o saying_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reveal_v like_o a_o 'slud_o and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o strong_a stream_n wherefore_o for_o our_o contemplation_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o joy_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o holy_a vigile_a the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v christ._n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o esay_n 46._o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o slack_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o nearenes_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o read_v in_o s._n math._n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v dispouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v short_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o chaste_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o
that_o tune_n man_n do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o force_v and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o read_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o formore_o time_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v what_o great_a trouble_n &_o calamity_n this_o cross_n have_v cause_v almost_o in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o the_o romish_a champion_n never_o cease_v by_o write_v admonish_a and_o counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o quarrel_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o prince_n mind_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n even_o as_o though_o the_o faith_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o small_a force_n or_o little_a effect_n wtout_fw-fr that_o wooden_a cross_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expedition_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n rich._n england_n unto_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransome_v home_o again_o for_o thirty_o m._n mark_n pag._n 248._o in_o the_o same_o enterprise_n or_o journey_n rome_n fridericus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v much_o endamage_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n a_o 1179._o and_o also_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n scarce_o return_v home_o again_o in_o safety_n not_o without_o great_a loss_n france_n so_o much_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o cross_n upon_o this_o alone_a all_o man_n eye_n mind_n &_o devotion_n be_v so_o set_v and_o bend_v as_o though_o either_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cross_n but_o that_o or_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n which_o understand_v or_o know_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o see_v whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o much_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o great_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o urbanus_fw-la do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o because_o that_o antioch_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chronicle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o jerusalem_n with_o king_n buido_n vrbano_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sultan_n urbanus_fw-la take_v the_o matter_n so_o grevous_o that_o for_o very_a sorrow_n he_o die_v pope_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v lambertus_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 8._o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o set_v apart_o all_o riches_n and_o voluptuousness_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o &_o go_v before_o other_o into_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o the_o vigilant_a reader_n unto_o what_o grossness_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v unto_o in_o those_o day_n how_o great_a blindness_n &_o darkness_n be_v in_o those_o day_n even_o in_o the_o first_o primacy_n &_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n romapistes_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v it_o force_n in_o what_o place_n peter_n do_v rule_v or_o not_o rule_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o study_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o life_n &_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v the_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n as_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v what_o more_o foolish_a or_o vain_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o through_o private_a usurpation_n to_o restrain_v and_o to_o bind_v that_o unto_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a and_o open_a to_o so_o many_o tyme._n thus_o in_o these_o so_o great_a and_o troublous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v and_o rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v and_o whelm_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o human_a tradition_n thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n original_a oxford_n which_o wickliff_n after_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o long_a time_n profess_a devinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a and_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n and_o that_o he_o after_o long_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o with_o many_o secret_a sigh_n and_o bewail_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o general_a ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o long_o suffer_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o at_o the_o last_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o help_v and_o to_o remedy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wide_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o this_o dangerous_a meddle_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v or_o stir_v without_o great_a trouble_n neither_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_a tune_n with_o use_n and_o custom_n root_v and_o graft_v in_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v up_o or_o take_v away_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o little_a &_o little_a wherefore_o he_o take_v his_o original_n at_o small_a occasion_n thereby_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o assail_v his_o adversary_n in_o logical_a &_o metaphisical_a question_n dispute_v with_o they_o of_o the_o first_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o a_o creature_n with_o other_o such_o like_a sopheme_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n and_o furnish_v he_o which_o mind_v to_o dispute_v of_o great_a matter_n so_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o begin_v regningham_n a_o carmelite_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v against_o john_n wickliff_n by_o these_o original_n the_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o great_a point_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n take_v great_a pain_n protest_v as_o they_o say_v open_o in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n to_o some_o better_a amendment_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o boil_n or_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a glut_v of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o a_o rage_n or_o madness_n which_o even_o as_o hornet_n with_o their_o sharp_a sting_n do_v assail_v this_o good_a man_n on_o every_o side_n fight_v as_o be_v say_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v then_o s._n sudbury_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n wickliff_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwythstand_v he_o be_v somewhat_o friend_v &_o support_v by_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v continued_z and_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o archb._n all_o this_o while_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n now_o to_o prosecute_v likewise_o of_o his_o trouble_n &_o conflict_n first_o i_o must_v fetch_v about_o a_o little_a compass_n as_o requisite_a be_v to_o infer_v some_o mention_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n which_o be_v
wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ—_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v â—ant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
sit_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o bishop_n scold_v before_o who_o the_o foresay_a john_n wickliff_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n stand_v before_o they_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o first_o speak_v the_o lord_n percy_n bid_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o some_o soft_a seat_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v eftsoon_o into_o a_o fumish_a chase_n with_o those_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o according_a to_o law_n or_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cite_v there_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v before_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v sit_v down_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o fire_n begin_v to_o heat_n &_o kindle_v between_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o rate_n and_o to_o revile_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n therewith_o disquiet_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hurry_n then_o the_o duke_n take_v the_o lord_n percy_n part_n with_o hasty_a word_n begin_v also_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o reproachful_a check_n and_o rebuke_n do_v render_v &_o require_v not_o only_o to_o he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v but_o also_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v he_o in_o this_o rail_a art_n of_o scold_a that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n erubuit_fw-la dux_n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la praevalere_fw-la litigio_fw-la i._o that_o the_o duke_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o can_v not_o overpasse_v the_o bishop_n in_o brawl_v and_o rail_v and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o plain_n threaten_v manase_a that_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v moreover_o unto_o he_o thou_o say_v he_o bear_v thyself_o so_o brag_v upon_o thy_o parent_n devonshire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o help_v themselves_o for_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o devonshire_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v truth_n his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o his_o parent_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n else_o but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v bishop_n then_z the_o duke_z soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o care_n of_o he_o next_o by_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o pluck_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o will_v take_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o secret_o but_o that_o the_o londoner_n overhear_v he_o whereupon_o be_v set_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n so_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o rather_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o heir_n thus_o that_o council_n be_v break_v with_o scold_v and_o brawl_v for_o that_o day_n be_v dissolve_v before_o 9_o of_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o duke_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n go_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o the_o same_o day_n before_o dinner_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wostock_n london_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o mayor_n but_o by_o a_o captain_n as_o in_o time_n before_o and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o ado_n in_o take_v the_o areste_n within_o the_o say_a city_n as_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o with_o other_o petition_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o london_n which_o bill_n be_v read_v stand_v up_o john_n philpot_n burgess_n then_o for_o the_o city_n say_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o bill_n that_o that_o be_v never_o see_v so_o before_o &_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o mayor_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o other_o arrest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o mo_z such_o word_n of_o like_a stoutness_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o londoner_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o consider_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o bill_n for_o change_v the_o mayor_n londoner_n and_o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o marshal_n also_o concern_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o day_n before_o to_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v busy_a in_o long_a consultation_n of_o this_o matter_n sudden_o and_o unaware_o enter_v in_o the_o place_n two_o certain_a lord_n whether_o to_o come_v to_o spy_v or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n the_o author_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a the_o one_o call_v lord_n fizwalter_n the_o other_o lord_n guy_n brian_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v ready_a forthwith_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o as_o spy_n have_v not_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n with_o a_o oath_n declare_v that_o their_o come_n in_o be_v for_o no_o harm_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o oath_n if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v content_v to_o forfeit_v whatsoever_o good_n and_o possession_n they_o have_v within_o the_o city_n this_o do_v londoner_n they_o begin_v the_o lord_n fizwalter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n first_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o city_n not_o for_o the_o oath_n only_o now_o new_o receive_v but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a good_a will_n from_o his_o great_a grandfather_n tyme._n beside_o other_o diverse_a duty_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a fautor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o tend_v to_o their_o damage_n and_o detriment_n redound_v also_o no_o less_o unto_o his_o own_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o that_o as_o he_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o public_a profit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o they_o who_o unless_o they_o with_o speedy_a circumspection_n do_v occur_v and_o prevent_v peril_n that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v it_o will_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o no_o small_a incommoditie_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v their_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligence_n so_o one_o thing_n therr_n be_v which_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o admonish_v they_o of_o which_o be_v this_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o all_o how_o the_o lord_n martial_n henry_n percy_n in_o his_o place_n within_o himself_o have_v one_o in_o ward_n and_o custody_n whether_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n martial_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o ward_n or_o prison_n in_o his_o house_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o in_o time_n the_o example_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v will_v in_o fine_a breed_n to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o custom_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o when_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o injury_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fizwalter_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v savoy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o soon_o take_v of_o the_o rash_a citizen_n who_o in_o all_o hasty_a fury_n run_v to_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n go_v incontinent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n percy_n where_o break_v up_o the_o gate_n by_o violence_n they_o take_v out_o the_o prisoner_n &_o burn_v the_o stock_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n percy_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v the_o story_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v slay_v if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v he_o with_o their_o bill_n and_o javelin_n all_o corner_n and_o privy_a chamber_n be_v search_v bed_n &_o hang_n tear_v a_o sunder_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n percy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v then_o with_o the_o duke_n who_o one_o john_n yper_n the_o same_o day_n with_o great_a instance_n have_v desire_v to_o dinner_n the_o londoner_n not_o find_v he_o at_o home_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o duke_n at_o savoy_n in_o all_o hasty_a heat_n turn_v their_o power_n thither_o londoner_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o duke_n house_n where_o also_o
thus_o unto_o eugenius_n i_o fear_v no_o other_o great_a poison_n to_o happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n this_o wickliff_n albeit_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v many_o grievous_a enemy_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o so_o cruel_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a sort_n but_o also_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v number_v john_n clembon_n lewes_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevell_n salisbury_n bohn_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n who_o for_o contempt_n in_o he_o note_v towards_o the_o sacrament_n in_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o house_n be_v enjoin_v by_o radulph_n ergom_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o make_v in_o salisbury_n a_o cross_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o he_o every_o friday_n during_o his_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_a barefoot_a and_o barehead_a in_o his_o shirt_n &_o there_o knel_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fact_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o the_o londoner_n at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o bold_o trust_v to_o the_o mayor_n authority_n who_o for_o that_o year_n be_v john_n of_o northampton_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o punish_v the_o vice_n belong_v to_o civil_a law_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o have_v find_v and_o apprehend_v in_o commit_v both_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o prison_n which_o among_o they_o then_o be_v name_v dolium_fw-la and_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o cut_v of_o their_o goldenlocke_v from_o their_o head_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o bagpipe_n and_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o know_v &_o their_o company_n avoid_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n then_o of_o certain_a the_o eve_n that_o be_v name_v apellatores_fw-la accuser_n or_o pecher_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guiltless_a which_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o with_o other_o such_o like_a opprobrious_a and_o reproachful_a contumelye_n do_v they_o serve_v the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o commit_v the_o forename_a wickedness_n and_o vice_n doctrine_n here_o the_o story_n record_v how_o the_o say_v londoner_n be_v encourage_v hereunto_o by_o john_n wickeliffe_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o perpetrat_v this_o act_n in_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v of_o yâ—_z clergy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o see_v the_o great_a negligence_n of_o those_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v but_o also_o their_o filthy_a avarice_n they_o do_v asmuch_o detest_v which_o for_o gredynes_n of_o money_n be_v choke_v with_o bribe_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o such_o person_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v suffer_v such_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n favourable_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v least_o for_o such_o wickedness_n perpetrate_v within_o the_o city_n and_o so_o apparent_o dissimule_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o &_o destroy_v their_o city_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o purge_v the_o same_o lest_o by_o the_o sufferance_n thereof_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o or_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n albani_n or_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o both_o they_o and_o their_o city_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n this_o story_n gentle_a reader_n albeit_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o i_o follow_v do_v geve_v it_o out_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o the_o great_a discommendation_n of_o the_o londyner_n for_o so_o do_v yet_o i_o think_v not_o to_o omit_v but_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o tend_v unto_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o londoner_n that_o so_o do_v &_o to_o the_o necessary_a example_n of_o all_o other_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o adjoine_v the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n of_o john_n wickliff_n *_o the_o public_a testimony_n give_v out_o by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v the_o vicechauncellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n uâ—t_o wish_v perpetual_a health_n in_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o act_n and_o mmonumente_n of_o valiant_a man_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o hide_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n but_o that_o true_a report_n and_o fame_n shall_v continual_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o in_o strange_a &_o far_o distant_a place_n both_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o example_n of_o other_o forsomuch_o also_o as_o the_o provident_a discretion_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v recompense_v with_o cruelty_n have_v devise_v and_o ordain_v this_o buckeler_n and_o defence_n against_o such_o as_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v other_o man_n do_n that_o whensoever_o witness_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o pen_n by_o writing_n may_v supply_v the_o same_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o special_a good_a will_n and_o care_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o i._o wickliff_n sometime_o child_n of_o this_o our_o university_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n move_v and_o stir_v our_o mind_n as_o his_o manner_n and_o condition_n require_v no_o less_o with_o one_o mind_n voice_n and_o testimony_n godliness_n we_o do_v witness_v all_o his_o condition_n &_o do_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v most_o sincere_a &_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renoun_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v &_o know_v unto_o all_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o cowersation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n and_o travel_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n &_o savegarde_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n upward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o praise_v worthy_a and_o honest_a that_o never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o any_o note_n or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n noise_v of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o their_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v and_o slander_v christ_n religion_n vit_fw-mi neither_o be_v this_o say_a doctor_n convict_v of_o any_o heresy_n either_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universitye_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophye_n divinitye_n moralitye_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o peer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o all_o &_o singular_a thing_n we_o do_v desire_v to_o testify_v and_o deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o say_a doctor_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o have_v in_o reputation_n amongst_o they_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o present_a letter_n testimonial_a shall_v come_v in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n testimonial_a to_o be_v seal_v with_o our_o common_a seal_n date_v at_o oxford_n in_o our_o congregation_n house_n the_o five_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n as_o touch_v master_n john_n wickliff_n very_o wickliff_n as_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o grant_n that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o horeticke_n so_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o firm_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n i_o
adultery_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v behold_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v confess_v these_o thing_n before_o a_o adoulterous_a bishop_n with_o his_o chief_a prelate_n the_o which_o perchance_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o adoulterous_a generation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v he_o bless_v contrary_a wise_a he_o which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n will_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o the_o sinful_a and_o adoulterous_a generation_n be_v accurse_v the_o consequent_a hold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n luk._n 9_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n pronounce_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n also_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n christ._n do_v not_o omit_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n so_o likewise_o his_o true_a and_o humble_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o omit_v their_o preach_n for_o any_o pretence_a excommunication_n of_o man_n the_o consequent_a hold_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n john_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n even_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o likewise_o john_n 7._o whether_o do_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o of_o the_o phareseis_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v also_o the_o humble_a and_o just_a minister_n of_o god_n prelate_n ought_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o fruitful_a preach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o unjust_a excommunication_n or_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o humble_a and_o just_a minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v whole_o with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o unlawful_a commandment_n be_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o just_a and_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v for_o they_o from_o the_o fruitful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o ought_v bold_o and_o glad_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n say_v thus_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o when_o as_o man_n do_v curse_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o make_v lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o every_o minister_n have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o ceâ—se_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o same_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 10._o but_o every_o one_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o pretence_a excommunication_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o â—eare_z of_o any_o such_o excommunication_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n item_n prohibition_n set_v case_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o preachinge_a in_o any_o place_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n leave_v of_o their_o preach_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o this_o case_n be_v possible_a for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o pope_n may_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n neither_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v in_o any_o place_n the_o first_o part_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n do_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o chapel_n although_o the_o say_a chapel_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolicke_fw-mi the_o which_o bull_n the_o lord_n subincon_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n with_o his_o canon_n obtain_v by_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o all_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_a but_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v they_o which_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o mayor_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 118._o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o decline_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o supposition_n which_o say_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v confirm_v omit_v all_o such_o as_o omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n be_v excommunicate_a but_o such_o as_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n by_o man_n be_v such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a the_o mayor_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n do_v also_o neglect_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o minor_a appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_a more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v contrary_a
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
retractation_n whereunto_o they_o by_o force_n compel_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conjecture_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n and_o conclusion_n which_o these_o caviling_n friar_n wra_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a have_v object_v and_o impute_v both_o to_o wickliff_n &_o all_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o so_o false_o do_v infame_v so_o slannderous_o do_v bely_v and_o so_o malicious_o do_v persecute_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n it_o so_o befall_v the_o say_v w._n swinderby_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o diocese_n and_o countery_a of_o herford_n where_o he_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o molest_v by_o the_o friar_n again_o &_o by_o joh._n tresnant_n b._n of_o herford_n as_o by_o the_o process_n &_o story_n here_o ensue_v set_v out_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v the_o process_n of_o john_n tresnant_n bishop_n of_o herford_n have_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n as_o the_o popish_a heretic_n call_v it_o swinderby_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o counsel_n who_o counsailour_n no_o man_n be_v name_n &_o who_o providence_n in_o his_o disposition_n be_v never_o deceive_v be_v invocate_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a believer_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v this_o our_o process_n underwritten_a john_n by_o the_o subâ—erance_n of_o god_n b._n of_o herford_n greeting_n and_o peaceable_a charity_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o keeper_n of_o justice_n the_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o malice_n behold_v from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o first_o father_n prone_a and_o and_z decline_v to_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a mischief_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o malice_n which_o wicked_a transgression_n do_v first_o gender_n have_v appoint_v diverse_a president_n of_o the_o world_n establish_v in_o sundry_a degree_n by_o who_o and_o their_o circumspect_a providence_n man_n audacity_n shall_v be_v restrain_v innocency_n shall_v be_v nourish_v among_o the_o good_a &_o terror_n shall_v be_v strike_v into_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o deceive_v also_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v &_o their_o insolency_n shall_v be_v bridle_v in_o all_o place_n and_o whereas_o among_o many_o kind_n of_o care_n which_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v special_o bind_v to_o extend_v our_o strength_n chief_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v prosper_v in_o our_o time_n and_o heretical_a pravity_n may_v be_v root_v from_o out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o therefore_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n lollium_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lollarde_n which_o under_o a_o certain_a cloak_v show_n of_o holiness_n run_v abroad_o through_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n &_o endevor_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o lord_n unsow_v coat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o tempestuous_a blast_n the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n have_v wicked_o presume_v &_o do_v presume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o teach_v to_o maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o preach_v open_o many_o thing_n heretical_a ineum_fw-la blasphemy_n schism_n and_o slanderous_a diffaminge_n even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o direct_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o that_o they_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v after_o a_o judicial_a sort_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o whereas_o the_o word_n wander_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o by_o guess_v new_a meaning_n whereas_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v where_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o donates_n rule_n where_o as_o faith_n be_v far_o place_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o teach_n puâ—_n like_v and_o privy_a thank_v to_o boil_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n we_o to_o encounter_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n nay_o rather_o deceaver_n and_o horrible_a seducer_n amongst_o the_o people_n advaunce_v and_o rowze_a up_o ourselves_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o holy_a mother_n church_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o may_v strike_v they_o wise_o and_o wound_n they_o medicinable_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n and_o namely_o william_n swynderby_n priest_n so_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n 1391._o and_o a_o horrible_a seducer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o who_o personal_o appear_v before_o we_o on_o the_o wednesday_n to_o wit_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o kington_n of_o our_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o he_o be_v vehement_o diffamed_a to_o we_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n both_o manifest_a and_o privy_a we_o therefore_o have_v cause_v many_o case_n and_o article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n for_o he_o meet_v and_o convenient_a of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o freewill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n next_o follow_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o bodenhame_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n hereford_n zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o make_v information_n to_o our_o office_n which_o case_n and_o article_n also_o be_v by_o we_o administer_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n the_o tenor_n thereof_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o ¶_o reverend_a father_n and_o high_a lord_n lord_n john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n it_o be_v lamentable_o declare_v to_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n your_o devout_a child_n of_o your_o diocese_n of_o herford_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o misbelief_n of_o very_a many_o lollard_n which_o have_v to_o long_a a_o time_n spring_v up_o here_o in_o your_o diocese_n there_o be_v new_o come_v a_o certain_a child_n of_o wickedness_n name_v william_n swinderby_n who_o by_o his_o horrible_a persuasion_n &_o mischievous_a endeavour_n and_o also_o by_o his_o open_a preach_n and_o private_a teachinge_n do_v pervert_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o stir_v up_o with_o all_o his_o possible_a power_n schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o inform_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v there_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v hereafter_o to_o the_o same_o your_o fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n case_n and_o article_n which_o if_o the_o same_o william_n shall_v deny_v they_o shall_v the_o same_o case_n and_o article_n most_o evident_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o credible_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n &_o by_o other_o lawful_a proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o be_v prove_v the_o same_o fatherhood_n of_o you_o may_v do_v and_o ordain_v therein_o as_o to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n belong_v swinderby_n ¶_o in_o primis_fw-la the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o priest_n be_v open_o and_o public_o
convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
knowledge_n i_o guilty_a so_o as_o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o doom_n in_o my_o absence_n and_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o denounce_v i_o accurse_v that_o i_o come_v not_o to_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o unrightfull_a iugement_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n one_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o king_n court_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o bishops_n court_n court_n for_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v accurse_v he_o may_v no_o fear_n by_o his_o law_n but_o they_o must_v he_o sech_v succour_v of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o by_o a_o writ_n of_o significant_fw-la put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v for_o in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n there_o lig_v judgement_n of_o death_n &_o that_o doom_n may_v not_o be_v give_v without_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la interficere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n as_o they_o sayden_n to_o pilate_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o for_o i_o think_v that_o no_o justice_n will_v geve_v sudden_o &_o untrue_a doom_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o therefore_o open_o i_o appeal_v to_o hem_v and_o send_v my_o conclusion_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o be_v well_o aviset_v or_o that_o they_o give_v doom_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doom_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o maisterful_o defend_v his_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o and_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v always_o conditional_a as_o the_o people_n open_o know_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v &_o yet_o say_v &_o always_o will_v that_o if_o they_o caâ—nen_fw-mi show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n that_o i_o have_v erret_fw-la i_o will_v glad_o ben_fw-mi amendet_fw-la and_o revoke_v my_o error_n and_o so_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n ne_o never_o more_o in_o god_n grace_n will_v ben_fw-mi en_fw-fr no_n wise_a the_o four_o cause_n be_v error_n for_o the_o bishop_n law_n that_o they_o deem_v man_n by_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n the_o pope_n law_n geve_v we_o leave_v to_o hate_v they_o &_o too_o slay_v they_o and_o grant_v man_n pardon_v to_o werren_a again_o heathen_a man_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a the_o bishop_n law_n teach_v to_o be_v wretchfull_a for_o death_n be_v the_o great_a wretch_n that_o man_n mow_v do_v on_o he_o that_o guilty_a be_v there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v he_o that_o diseazen_n we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n law_n teach_v to_o curse_v they_o and_o in_o their_o great_a sentence_n that_o they_o usen_fw-mi they_o presume_v to_o damn_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o they_o cursen_a and_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n of_o blaspheme_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v we_o be_v patient_a the_o pope_n law_n justify_v two_o sword_n that_o wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n to_o swear_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o church_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n forbid_v we_o lechery_n the_o pope_n law_n justify_v the_o abominable_a whoredom_n of_o common_a woman_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o place_n have_v a_o great_a tribute_n or_o rent_n of_o whoredom_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v to_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n free_o to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n sell_v for_o money_n after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o pardon_n order_n blessing_n and_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n &_o benefice_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v know_v amongst_o they_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v peace_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n assoyle_v man_n for_o money_n to_o gader_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o other_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o cause_n christ._n there_o as_o christ_n law_n forbid_v swear_v the_o pope_n law_n justifi_v swear_v and_o compel_v man_n thereto_o whereas_o christ_n law_n teach_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v poor_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n justify_v and_o mayntayne_v priest_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o yet_o the_o 5_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o bishops_n deman_n man_n by_o be_v the_o same_o unrightfull_a law_n that_o christ_n be_v demet_v by_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o with_o the_o pharise_n for_o right_a as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o gaven_n more_fw-mi credens_fw-fr to_o the_o 2._o false_a witness_n that_o witness_v against_o christ_n than_o they_o deden_fw-mi to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o witnesseden_fw-mi to_o his_o true_a preach_n and_o his_o miracle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n give_v more_o leven_a by_o their_o law_n to_o two_o heretic_n &_o apostat_n or_o two_o come_fw-mi wyman_n that_o woulden_a witnesseden_fw-mi agayne_n a_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n than_o to_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o antechrist_n and_o his_o law_n contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o law_n pope_n full_o i_o forsake_v this_o law_n and_o so_o i_o read_v all_o christian_a man_n for_o thus_o by_o a_o other_o point_n of_o this_o law_n they_o mighten_v conquer_v much_o of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o can_v by_o this_o law_n present_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n his_o good_n shulen_v be_v forfeit_v from_o he_o &_o from_o his_o heir_n and_o so_o may_v they_o light_o have_v 2._o or_o 3._o false_a witness_n to_o record_n a_o heresy_n again_o what_o true_a man_n so_o hem_v like_v herefore_o i_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o may_v lawful_a appeal_n from_o a_o false_a doom_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v righteouslye_o demet_v by_o the_o troth_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o this_o appeal_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o appeal_v open_o to_o my_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o shall_v deem_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o i_o wot_v well_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o no_o man_n to_o deem_v a_o troth_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n almighty_a with_o david_n in_o the_o sauter_n book_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la &_o iustitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la judicare_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la &_o pauperes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v they_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n son_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o justice_n and_o thy_o poor_a one_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o burgesy_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o m._n william_n swinderby_n parliament_n iesu_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n help_v thy_o people_n that_o loven_v thy_o law_n and_o make_v know_v through_o thy_o grace_n thy_o teachinge_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n dear_a sir_n so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o token_n that_o this_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v forth_o bring_v of_o adam_n kind_n into_o this_o world_n shulen_v come_v together_o at_o domesday_n scotfree_a and_o poor_a ichone_v to_o geve_v account_n and_o receive_v after_o his_o deed_n joy_n or_o paynen_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o make_v we_o our_o werk_n good_a you_o while_o that_o god_n of_o mercy_n abide_v and_o be_v you_o stable_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o you_o shulen_v see_v his_o help_n about_o you_o constantes_fw-la estore_n &_o videbitis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la this_o land_n be_v full_a of_o ghostly_a coward_n in_o ghostly_a battle_n few_o dare_v stand_v but_o christ_n the_o comforter_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o that_o his_o hart_n barst_o for_o our_o love_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o doughty_a duke_n comfort_v we_o thus_o estote_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o strong_a in_o battle_n he_o say_v and_o fight_v you_o with_o the_o old_a adder_n state_n in_o fide_fw-la viriliter_fw-la agite_fw-la etc._n etc._n wake_v you_o &_o pray_v you_o stone_v you_o in_o believe_v do_v you_o manly_a and_o be_v you_o comfortet_fw-la and_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n for_o saint_n paul_n bid_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o see_v the_o prevetye_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n euigilate_n iusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n awake_v you_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n be_v you_o stable_n
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
sacramental_o or_o memorial_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o most_o near_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o break_v to_o that_o intent_n to_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n in_o which_o bread_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o unto_o they_o as_o one_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n which_o take_v his_o body_n wherein_o also_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n eat_v with_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o spirit_n receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n be_v chew_v from_o the_o mouth_n pass_v to_o the_o stomach_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v disciple_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o privy_a matthew_n chap._n 15._o but_o that_o true_a and_o very_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o faith_n enter_v their_o mind_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o entrails_n through_o love_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n break_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v real_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v not_o break_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o break_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o be_v break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o change_v not_o his_o essence_n reader_n but_o be_v bread_n real_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a vine_n abide_v real_o and_o figurative_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o the_o material_a temple_n &_o figurative_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n for_o say_v they_o 47._o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n even_o so_o may_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o figurative_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o therefore_o christ_n will_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v only_o sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n &_o so_o ordain_v his_o priest_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n mass_n then_o do_v the_o priest_n grevous_o offend_v which_o beseech_v christ_n in_o their_o holy_a mass_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v make_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o both_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o do_v great_o deceive_v other_o but_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvellous_o deceive_v sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o christ_n himself_o between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a oath_n they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o i_o see_v this_o day_n between_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o easter_n or_o else_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o into_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o immensurabiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v measure_v ergo_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v see_v to_o believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v do_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o real_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o so_o beleve_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n real_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o than_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n most_o dangerous_o seduce_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o although_o that_o hereby_o they_o get_v a_o little_a worldly_a and_o transitory_a honour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o perpetual_a shame_n final_o shall_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o priest_n for_o christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o extol_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacrament_n above_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o be_v in_o for_o evermore_o be_v place_v with_o the_o sinful_a angel_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o think_v lowly_a of_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v neither_o let_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o thing_n do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o great_o marvel_v at_o those_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o how_o variable_o &_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n diverse_a do_v diverse_o write_v and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o for_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o thus_o begin_v prima_fw-la inquit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v that_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v till_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o lord_n place_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o abide_v with_o us._n inquit_fw-la for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v in_o everye_o place_n diffuse_v &_o spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o thus_o begin_v omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v voluit_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v after_o yâ—_z word_n of_o consecration_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o very_a
and_o lie_v man_n whether_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o priest_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o woman_n to_o raptise_v which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o woman_n have_v power_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o baptise_v why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o also_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o pope_n john_n 8._o a_o woman_n pope_n move_v certain_a question_n of_o she_o all_o which_o for_o brevitye_n i_o pretermitte_v proceed_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n appropriate_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o follow_v prayer_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o function_n &_o office_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n whereunto_o priest_n seem_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o woman_n may_v pray_v in_o church_n in_o lack_n of_o other_o meet_a person_n it_o remain_v now_o also_o to_o prosecute_v christ_n be_v desire_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v give_v they_o the_o common_a prayer_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n in_o my_o estimation_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o in_o that_o first_o the_o whole_a honour_n due_a unto_o the_o deity_n be_v comprehend_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 6._o both_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a or_o for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o desire_a &_o pray_v for_o he_o inform_v we_o beside_o to_o pray_v secret_o and_o also_o brief_o secret_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o close_a chamber_n and_o there_o in_o secrecy_n he_o will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o say_v moreover_o when_o you_o pray_v come_v use_v not_o much_o babble_n or_o many_o word_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v in_o their_o long_a and_o prolix_a pray_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o be_v you_o not_o like_a to_o they_o by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o call_v we_o away_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o healthen_a gentile_n from_o who_o proceed_v these_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o act_n or_o rather_o of_o ignoraunce_n as_o necromancy_n the_o art_n of_o divination_n &_o other_o spise_v of_o conjuration_n not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a for_o these_o necromanser_n believe_v one_o place_n to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o a_o other_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v soon_o than_o in_o a_o other_o like_a as_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o art_n of_o southsay_v or_o cherm_v when_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n in_o one_o place_n he_o remove_v to_o a_o other_o but_o he_o in_o the_o end_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o intend_v first_o to_o curse_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accurse_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v so_o that_o his_o curse_n can_v not_o hurt_v any_o of_o all_o that_o people_n after_o like_a sort_n the_o nicromancer_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n as_o to_o a_o place_n more_o apt_a for_o their_o prayer_n also_o the_o necromanser_n believe_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o curiosity_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v also_o another_o point_n of_o infidelity_n use_v much_o of_o charmer_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n priest_n soothsayer_n &_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o art_n i_o fear_v proceed_v the_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a whereby_o devil_n &_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o exorcist_n also_o whereby_o other_o creature_n likewise_o be_v exorcise_v or_o conjure_v so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o exorcism_n they_o may_v have_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n exceed_v all_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n many_o such_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n be_v practise_v &_o be_v call_v of_o they_o benediction_n or_o halowing_n but_o here_o i_o ask_v of_o these_o exorciser_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n and_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v and_o hallow_v have_v that_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n give_fw-ge they_o which_o they_o pretend_v conjure_v if_o they_o so_o believe_v every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o beguile_v for_o holy_a water_n be_v of_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o it_o neither_o can_v have_v which_o they_o in_o their_o exorcism_n do_v command_v for_o there_o they_o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o whersoever_o that_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v all_o vexation_n or_o infestation_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v avoid_v and_o that_o no_o pestilent_a spirit_n there_o shall_v abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o no_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n to_o expel_v all_o disease_n this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o exorcist_n exorcistae_fw-la whether_o in_o their_o command_v they_o do_v conjure_v or_o adjure_v the_o thing_n convire_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a virtue_n and_o operation_n they_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v geve_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n desire_v of_o god_n detect_v that_o he_o will_v infude_v into_o they_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o require_v if_o they_o in_o their_o command_v do_v so_o believe_v they_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n in_o they_o to_o the_o which_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o thing_n exorcise_v must_v obey_v in_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o do_v be_v much_o more_o deceive_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o authorise_v to_o the_o office_n of_o exorcise_a say_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v go_v &_o he_o go_v not_o and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v not_o &_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o command_v the_o inferior_a spirit_n their_o subject_n to_o do_v &_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o like_a case_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v the_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o health_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expulse_v every_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o &_o to_o chase_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o distemperature_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o air_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a petition_n ask_v &_o sore_o displease_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o benediction_n their_o hallow_n &_o blessing_n be_v change_v into_o curse_v according_a to_o that_o say_n that_o follow_v and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o in_o your_o mind_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v scarcety_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n what_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bless_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o hallow_v thereof_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n 4._o they_o ask_v &_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o ask_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o dsire_n may_v perish_v let_v a_o man_n behold_v the_o blessing_n or_o hallow_v of_o their_o fire_n water_n incense_n wax_n bread_n wine_n the_o church_n the_o altar_n the_o churchyard_n ash_n belie_v cope_v pallme_n oil_n candle_n salt_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o bed_n the_o staff_n &_o of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n conjurer_n &_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o many_o error_n of_o the_o hethen_a magician_n witch_n soothsayer_n and_o charmer_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a and_o old_a magician_n in_o their_o book_n command_v those_o that_o be_v conjurer_n that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a live_v devout_o for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o conjuration_n yet_o the_o roman_a conjurer_n do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n because_o they_o be_v they_o which_o work_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conjurer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o say_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v of_o a_o curse_a and_o vicious_a javell_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o pronounce_v as_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n never_o so_o
the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v murder_v crime_n with_o the_o name_n also_o of_o their_o tormentor_n and_o name_v moreover_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o where_o they_o be_v bury_v he_o affirm_v further_o that_o they_o be_v sodomite_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o my_o author_n for_o tediousness_n leave_v of_o to_o recite_v and_o for_o the_o more_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n the_o londoner_n cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o at_o s._n paul_n church_n door_n in_o london_n albani_n which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o copy_v out_o of_o very_a many_o this_o be_v dove_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1387._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n second_o exit_fw-la chron._n monachi_fw-la albanensis_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la exordium_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o above_o recite_v how_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o spread_v &_o fructify_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o will_v have_v do_v no_o doubt_n have_v not_o william_n courtney_n the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o king_n set_v they_o so_o forcible_o with_o may_v &_o main_a to_o gainstand_v the_o course_n thereof_o albeit_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o find_v none_o which_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o â—â—re_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o king_n that_o although_o he_o can_v be_v utter_o excuse_v for_o molest_v the_o godly_a &_o innocent_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n as_o by_o his_o brieve_n &_o letter_n afore_o mention_v may_v appear_v yet_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o cruel_a against_o they_o as_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n rather_o than_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o advise_v of_o his_o counsel_n about_o he_o or_o else_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o parliament_z in_o all_o his_o time_n be_v constant_a in_o stop_v out_o the_o pope_n provision_n pope_n &_o in_o bridle_v his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n will_v anon_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fierce_o set_v if_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o who_o importune_a letter_n &_o call_v on_o he_o be_v continual_o urge_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o right_n require_v &_o will_v perhaps_o in_o he_o desire_v but_o howsoever_o the_o do_n of_o this_o king_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v english_a or_o not_o undouted_a it_o be_v that_o queen_n anne_n his_o wife_n most_o right_o deserve_v singular_a commendation_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o english_a with_o 4._o doctor_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o anne_n be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o sister_n to_o wincelaus_n k._n of_o boheme_n before_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n richard_n about_o the_o 5._o some_o say_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o 11._o year_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o unprobable_a that_o the_o bohemian_o come_v in_o with_o she_o or_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n after_o she_o peruse_v and_o receive_v here_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n which_o afterward_o they_o convey_v into_o bohemia_n whereof_o partly_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 464._o the_o say_v virtuous_a queen_n anne_n after_o she_o have_v live_v with_o king_n richard_n about_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o who_o funeral_n thomas_n arundel_n then_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chauncelour_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o which_o sermon_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o worceter_n record_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o she_o say_v these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o then_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n bear_v she_o have_v in_o english_a all_o the_o 4._o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o and_o testify_v the_o she_o have_v send_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o examine_v and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o further_o with_o many_o word_n of_o praise_n do_v great_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n &_o also_o a_o alien_n will_v study_v so_o lowly_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o that_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n leave_v up_o the_o office_n of_o chauncelour_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o geve_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o those_o book_n and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v haec_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la wygo_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o laudable_a use_n of_o those_o old_a time_n receive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n second_o the_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o also_o example_n of_o this_o godly_a lady_n who_o have_v these_o book_n not_o for_o a_o show_n hang_v at_o her_o girdle_n but_o also_o seem_v by_o this_o sermon_n to_o be_v a_o studious_a occupier_n of_o the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v what_o fruit_n the_o say_a thomas_n archbyshoppe_n declare_v also_o himself_o to_o receive_v at_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o she_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n promise_n notwythstanding_n the_o â—ame_n thomas_n arundel_n after_o this_o sermone_fw-la and_o promise_n make_v become_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o may_v be_v against_o english_a book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o follow_v after_o in_o his_o story_n to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n this_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n rob._n braybrocke_n whether_o send_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o clergy_n or_o whether_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o ireland_n to_o desire_v the_o king_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a to_o return_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o wickleffe_n teach_v go_v about_o as_o they_o say_v to_o subvect_v at_o their_o proceeding_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o canonical_a sanction_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n at_o who_o complaint_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o one_o part_n speak_v and_o â—ot_n advise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n incense_v that_o incontinent_a leave_v all_o his_o affair_n incomplete_a he_o speed_v his_o return_n toward_o england_n 1395._o where_o he_o keep_v his_o christian_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v anno._n 1395._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o parliament_n certain_a article_n or_o conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o by_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n side_n house_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o conclusion_n moreover_o be_v fasten_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o also_o at_o westminster_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o conclusion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o content_n thereof_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o book_n of_o conclusion_n or_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o set_v up_o at_o paul_n door_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o &_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1395._o the_o first_o conclusion_n parliament_n when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporality_n after_o her_o stepmother_n the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v by_o appropriation_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o vanish_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o our_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n with_o she_o most_o
the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n true_a vicar_n yet_o peradventure_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o prefer_n of_o your_o dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a will_v utter_o refuse_v it_o by_o such_o doubtful_a evidence_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o procure_v schism_n as_o the_o spider_n of_o a_o wholesome_a flower_n gather_v poison_n and_o judas_n learn_v of_o peace_n to_o make_v war_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lively_o believe_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o except_o this_o pestilent_a schism_n be_v withstand_v by_o and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o when_o either_o none_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o correct_v this_o fault_n or_o to_o reform_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n prophesy_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n temporal_a lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n people_n and_o land_n they_o will_v spoil_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v revile_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o will_v almost_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n shall_v wax_v proud_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v leave_v a_o wicked_a example_n to_o they_o that_o do_v see_v it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n study_v more_o for_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purse_v up_o money_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o punishing_n to_o seek_v for_o gain_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n to_o suppress_v truth_n to_o vex_v poor_a subject_n with_o wrong_a correction_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v intemperate_a in_o feast_n past_o shame_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n despise_v they_o as_o the_o foul_a forsaker_n of_o god_n law_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v long_o in_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o than_o shall_v that_o old_a sâ—ying_n be_v verify_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o that_o seem_v right_a and_o straight_a to_o himself_o micheas_n do_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shephearde_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o great_a stroke_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o minish_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o jason_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wra_v other_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o despise_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o place_n people_n and_o holy_a oynt_v of_o priest_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o king_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v profane_v by_o thrust_v in_o for_o money_n therefore_o let_v the_o hygh_a vicar_n of_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v get_v authority_n above_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o most_o holy_a father_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v sharp_o two_o brethren_n covet_v the_o fease_n of_o honour_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o be_v prevent_v with_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o other_o and_o more_o lowly_a to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v his_o coat_n to_o geve_v the_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o keep_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n bishop_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v those_o that_o adorn_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o not_o purple_a not_o his_o white_a horse_n nor_o his_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o among_o all_o man_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o guide_v consider_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o do_v they_o wise_o and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o to_o waver_v betwixt_o two_o although_o not_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n to_o who_o peradventure_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o own_o power_n be_v know_v yet_o in_o pity_v our_o weakness_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o open_o and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o we_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o bloody_a bishop_n lest_o by_o your_o occasion_n man_n blood_n be_v shed_v least_o hell_n swallow_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n &_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o infidel_n through_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o answer_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v it_o to_o other_o man_n disputation_n if_o this_o bald_a answer_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o schism_n shall_v continue_v still_o see_v neither_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o neither_o part_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o other_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o his_o sect_n utter_o forbid_v disputation_n if_o you_o have_v so_o full_a trust_n of_o your_o righteousness_n put_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o define_v such_o doubt_n or_o else_o commit_v it_o unto_o able_a person_n and_o geve_v they_o full_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o forsake_v the_o office_n on_o both_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o new_a shepherd_n we_o find_v king_n have_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o only_a respect_n of_o devotion_n private_a and_o have_v take_v the_o apparel_n of_o monk_n profession_n therefore_o let_v christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o most_o high_a holiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v away_o kingdom_n from_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v he_o call_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v from_o it_o objection_n see_v our_o conscience_n gainesay_v it_o to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n let_v the_o general_a council_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a cause_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n probable_o think_v if_o you_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o waver_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o so_o many_o but_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o soul_n pope_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n do_v
shall_v revoke_v solemn_o and_o public_o the_o say_a article_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o abjure_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v out_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o appellation_n set_v apart_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v call_v thereunto_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o mighty_a &_o fierce_a bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o the_o which_o bull_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n husse_v just_o complain_v bull._n except_v again_o and_o object_v many_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 18._o where_o he_o declare_v this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v direct_o against_o the_o do_n and_o say_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n consider_v how_o christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o field_n in_o house_n in_o synagoge_n in_o village_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o all_o place_n do_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o the_o say_a mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o redound_v unto_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v his_o free_a passage_n also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o chapel_n new_o erect_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o commandment_n or_o mandate_n of_o pope_n alexander_n gospel_n i_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o say_a alexander_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o advise_v and_o as_o i_o be_v persecute_v my_o appeal_n the_o lord_n pope_n say_v john_n husse_v immediate_o die_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n aforesaid_a to_o who_o this_o present_a bull_n be_v direct_v when_o he_o see_v the_o process_n bull_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v of_o john_n husse_n and_o his_o fellow_n neither_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o redress_n in_o winceslau_n the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o matter_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o hungary_n to_o complain_v unto_o sigismonde_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o say_v winceslaus_fw-la but_o this_o quarrel_a archbishop_n whether_o before_o as_o the_o bohemian_o say_v or_o after_o as_o silvius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o sigismond_n immediate_o there_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n die_v in_o hungary_n quiet_a as_o the_o story_n say_v for_o sorrow_n whereby_o a_o little_a more_o liberty_n and_o quiet_a be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o gospel_n new_o begin_v to_o take_v rote_n among_o the_o bohemian_o albeit_o this_o tranquillity_n there_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n 23._o for_o after_o this_o alexander_n aforesaid_a succeed_v pope_n john_n 23._o who_o likewise_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n bend_v all_o his_o might_n and_o main_a to_o disturb_v the_o bohemian_o as_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o further_a process_n of_o our_o history_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o thus_o the_o poor_a christian_n as_o you_o see_v like_v to_o the_o silly_a israelite_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v infest_a and_o oppress_v in_o every_o place_n but_o especial_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o here_o because_o that_o the_o king_n not_o like_a to_o winceslaus_fw-la go_v full_a and_o whole_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o the_o gospeler_n day_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mute_a against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o law_n statute_n punishment_n imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o human_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o decree_v it_o must_v of_o all_o man_n be_v receyve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o toy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantasye_a it_o be_v straightways_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o who_o have_v now_o a_o little_a laisure_n from_o slay_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a people_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v now_o bring_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o think_v under_o foot_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o to_o invent_v new_a custom_n as_o the_o guise_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n ever_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o ceremony_n or_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o make_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hitherto_o exceed_o pester_v so_o likewise_o this_o thom._n arundel_n think_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o sufficient_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v gaud_n common_o call_v the_o toll_n of_o ave_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o certain_a ave_n to_o be_v say_v and_o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o ratification_n whereof_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n he_o direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n well_o stuff_v with_o word_n of_o i_o dolatry_n as_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o term_n as_o follow_v *_o a_o mandate_n of_o tho._n arundel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o say_v certain_a prayer_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o ave_n or_o ring_v of_o curphew_n curphew_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a our_o brother_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o lift_v our_o eye_n round_o about_o we_o and_o behold_v attentive_o with_o circumspect_a consideration_n how_o the_o most_o high_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n choose_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n in_o who_o womb_n he_o take_v true_a flesh_n by_o inspirall_n inspiration_n that_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v uncreate_v may_v abolish_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v create_v have_v by_o sin_n incur_v among_o other_o labour_n in_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n we_o song_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o he_o careful_o think_v that_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v extol_v with_o voice_n of_o praise_n so_o worthy_a a_o virgin_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a day_n first_o shine_v to_o we_o which_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o although_o all_o the_o same_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o reverence_v she_o which_o be_v a_o happy_a virgin_n conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n minister_a light_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n we_o true_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o her_o own_o judge_v inheritance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v of_o to_o be_v of_o her_o peculiar_a dower_n as_o we_o be_v by_o every_o man_n confession_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v we_o i_o say_v ought_v more_o watchful_o than_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o praise_v she_o who_o be_v hitherto_o merciful_a to_o we_o yea_o be_v even_o coward_n will_v that_o our_o power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o a_o victorious_a arm_n fear_v all_o foreign_a nation_n that_o our_o power_n be_v on_o all_o side_n so_o defend_v with_o the_o buckler_n of_o her_o protection_n do_v subdue_v unto_o our_o victorious_a standard_n and_o make_v subject_a
not_o clatter_n in_o the_o sreple_n and_o therefore_o his_o thunderbolt_n shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o steple_n which_o have_v deserve_v why_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v suspend_v at_o least_o the_o poor_a organ_n i_o think_v have_v some_o part_n of_o wrong_a to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o the_o quire_n ring_n because_o the_o bell_n ring_v not_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o like_a matter_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a register_n fall_v between_o the_o b._n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o priory_n of_o the_o same_o town_n for_o not_o ring_v at_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o much_o suit_n and_o contention_n be_v between_o they_o till_o at_o length_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n take_v up_o the_o matter_n moderate_v it_o as_o in_o the_o say_a register_n fol._n 441._o appear_v to_o be_v see_v as_o follow_v universis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o there_o happen_v variance_n late_o between_o our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o lord_n b._n arundel_n of_o worcester_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o religious_a and_o discrete_a man_n the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o same_o church_n on_o the_o one_o party_n for_o not_o ring_v of_o bell_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o say_a brother_n to_o his_o foresay_a church_n come_v at_o length_n the_o party_n consider_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v thereof_o at_o our_o instance_n and_o request_n do_v agree_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v happen_v our_o reverend_a brother_n to_o go_v to_o his_o aforesaid_a church_n either_o to_o celebrate_v order_n or_o to_o visit_v his_o church_n in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_n or_o to_o make_v cream_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o same_o church_n also_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a feast_n in_o the_o abbey_n aforesaid_a then_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o covent_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v ring_v solemn_o against_o his_o come_n or_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v ring_v solemn_o without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o any_o reclaim_n hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o which_o agreement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o keep_v we_o let_v you_o all_o understand_v by_o these_o present_n seal_v with_o our_o seal_n give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o canterb._n 12._o july_n the_o 10._o year_n of_o our_o government_n the_o like_a stir_n for_o bell_n ring_v and_o for_o processyon_n have_v almost_o happen_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o can._n successor_n to_o this_o tho._n arundel_n name_v hen._n chich_o on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n albon_n on_o the_o other_o party_n have_v not_o the_o abbot_n in_o time_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o archb._n so_o provide_v that_o the_o ring_n of_o their_o bell_n at_o his_o come_n may_v not_o redound_v to_o any_o derogation_n of_o their_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o archb._n grant_v by_o these_o his_o letter_n as_o follow_v albon_n henry_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o religious_a man_n the_o abbot_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o of_o late_a there_o happen_v a_o matter_n of_o variance_n between_o we_o and_o you_o the_o abbot_n &_o covent_n by_o reason_n of_o not_o geve_v reverence_n to_o we_o be_v due_a to_o our_o province_n of_o cant._n that_o be_v for_o not_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o meet_v we_o with_o procession_n when_o we_o pass_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o province_n as_o well_o due_a of_o common_a custom_n as_o of_o old_a use_n 365._o and_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb._n as_o also_o be_v due_a of_o every_o one_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o our_o say_a province_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o their_o place_n at_o length_n your_o lord_n abbot_n come_v personal_o to_o we_o do_v grant_v both_o for_o you_o and_o the_o covent_n aforesaye_v to_o do_v and_o to_o geve_v of_o your_o gentleness_n all_o reverence_n and_o honour_n with_o such_o reverence_n be_v the_o to_o we_o and_o our_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o often_o as_o we_o pass_v by_o your_o monastery_n or_o the_o place_n nigh_o or_o adjoin_v thereto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o go_v by_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o your_o exemption_n and_o nothing_o be_v attempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o your_o privilege_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v challenge_v for_o duty_n hereafter_o wherefore_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o damage_n let_v you_o understande_v by_o these_o present_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n to_o derogate_v your_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n whatsoever_o herein_o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o you_o by_o these_o your_o reverence_n or_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v grant_v to_o we_o of_o your_o devotion_n and_o liberality_n both_o by_o you_o and_o in_o place_n under_o your_o dominion_n in_o wytnesse_n where_o of_o etc._n etc._n date_v the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n 1425._o at_o s._n albon_n the_o 12._o year_n of_o our_o government_n to_o express_v moreover_o and_o describe_v the_o glorious_a pomp_n of_o these_o princelike_a prelate_n in_o these_o blind_a day_n of_o popish_a religion_n reign_v then_o in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v to_o adjoin_v hereunto_o a_o other_o example_n not_o much_o unlike_a neither_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n cant._n concern_v certain_a poor_a man_n cite_v up_o and_o enjoin_v straight_o penance_n by_o w._n courtney_n predecessor_n of_o the_o say_v tho._n arundel_n for_o bring_v litter_n to_o his_o horse_n not_o in_o wane_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o in_o privy_a sack_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n under_o their_o cloak_n or_o coat_n for_o the_o which_o so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a trespass_n the_o say_a archbishop_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n do_v call_v and_o cite_v before_o he_o the_o say_a person_n pro_fw-la litera_fw-la i._o for_o litter_n after_o his_o own_o latin_a and_o after_o their_o submission_n enjoin_v they_o penance_n which_o penance_n what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o foresay_a party_n courtney_n here_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o say_v arch._n register_n both_o by_o his_o own_o word_n &_o by_o picture_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o register_n annex_v and_o paint_v in_o all_o resemblance_n as_o there_o stand_v and_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v a_o description_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v their_o penance_n with_o their_o straw_n on_o their_o back_n this_o bag_n full_a of_o straw_n i_o bear_v on_o my_o back_n because_o my_o lord_n horse_n his_o litter_n do_v lack_v if_o you_o be_v not_o good_a to_o my_o lord_n grace_n horse_n you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v barefoot_a before_o the_o cross_n the_o picture_n of_o they_o draw_v in_o all_o proportion_n according_a to_o the_o exemplar_n stand_v in_o the_o register_n erroris_fw-la mater_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quosdam_fw-la hugonem_fw-la penny_n johannem_fw-la forstall_n johannem_fw-la boy_n johannem_fw-la wanderton_n gulielmum_fw-la hayward_n &_o johannem_fw-la white_n tenentes_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la wengam_n taliter_fw-la obcoecavit_fw-la courtney_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la dicti_fw-la domini_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la ad_fw-la palatium_fw-la suum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la in_o vigilia_fw-la dominice_n in_fw-la ramis_fw-la palmarum_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la non_fw-la agesimo_fw-la de_fw-la cariendo_fw-la &_o ducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la palatium_fw-la foenum_fw-la stramen_fw-la sive_fw-la literam_fw-la litter_n prout_fw-la ex_fw-la tenura_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o tenura_fw-la suorum_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la tenent_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o ecelesia_fw-la sva_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la astringuntur_fw-la per_fw-la balliwm_fw-la domini_fw-la ibidem_fw-la iussi_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la praemoniti_fw-la debita_fw-la seruitia_fw-la more_fw-it solito_fw-la impendere_fw-la dedignantes_fw-la stramen_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o carrucis_fw-la &_o vehiculis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o sufficienti_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sed_fw-la modice_fw-la in_o saccis_fw-la sublatibulo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ad_fw-la palatium_fw-la praedictum_fw-la perduxerunt_fw-la in_fw-la vilipendium_fw-la domini_fw-la ac_fw-la subtractionem_fw-la iurium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la cantua_n vnde_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la evocati_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la die_fw-la jovis_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o castro_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-fr statewode_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la sedente_fw-la personaliter_fw-la comparentes_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la se_fw-la humiliter_fw-la submiserunt_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la devotè_fw-la petendo_fw-la et_fw-la deinde_fw-la dominus_fw-la praefatus_fw-la hugonem_fw-la penny_n johannem_fw-la forstal_n johannem_fw-la boy_n johannem_fw-la wanderton_n gulielmum_fw-la hayward_n &_o johannem_fw-la white_n destando_fw-la mandatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
who_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n common_o i_o shall_v effectual_o present_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o my_o say_a reverend_a father_n lord_n archbishop_z or_o to_o they_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v connenient_o do_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v correct_v to_o my_o uttermost_a power_n this_o abjuration_n never_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n neither_o be_v it_o compile_v of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o therewith_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o which_o like_v fetch_v and_o subtle_a practice_n be_v also_o devise_v the_o recantation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n cranmer_n to_o stop_v for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mouth_n which_o subtle_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v also_o practise_v with_o the_o false_a recantation_n of_o bishop_n â—oper_a and_o diverse_a other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o true_a time_n place_n occasion_n cause_n and_o order_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o the_o party_n requisite_a to_o a_o faithful_a history_n with_o out_o corruption_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o the_o wrangle_a caviller_n may_v be_v satisfy_v &_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o bark_v i_o have_v therefore_o of_o purpose_n annex_v with_o all_o my_o ground_n &_o foundation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archine_n and_o register_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant_n exit_fw-la epist_n thom._n arund_n ad_fw-la rich._n lond._n deceive_v whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o manifest_a error_n both_o of_o polydorus_n and_o of_o edward_n hall_n who_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a distinction_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v this_o citation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o as_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o ground_n and_o certaynety_n of_o this_o foresay_a history_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n above_o premise_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n richard_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o continual_a increase_n of_o sincere_a love_n we_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o lord_n richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v late_o conclude_v before_o we_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergye_a of_o our_o province_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge last_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n entreat_v amongst_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o say_v prelate_n &_o clergy_n upon_o the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o we_o and_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o amend_v the_o hole_n of_o our_o lord_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n but_o that_o first_o of_o all_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v author_n favourer_n protector_n defender_n and_o receiver_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v lollarde_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n flourish_v and_o afterward_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o the_o convocation_n amongst_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n of_o our_o province_n it_o be_v find_v out_o amongst_o other_o that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a receiver_n favourer_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o that_o special_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereforde_n he_o have_v send_v the_o say_a lollarde_n to_o preach_v not_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o wicked_a sermon_n grevous_o punish_v with_o threaten_n terror_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n such_o as_o do_v withstand_v he_o allege_v and_o affirm_v amongst_o other_o that_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n suffragans_fw-la of_o out_o province_n have_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o constitution_n also_o he_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v opinion_n and_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o sacramente_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o key_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o affirm_v wherefore_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n we_o be_v then_o require_v that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n upon_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o roverance_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n at_o that_o present_a be_v &_o no_o less_o also_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o knighthood_n king_n we_o with_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n then_o present_a with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n come_v personal_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o his_o manor_n of_o kenington_n put_v up_o against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n a_o complaint_n and_o partly_o recite_v the_o defaulte_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o reproach_n we_o defer_v all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o a_o great_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n after_o his_o great_a travel_n take_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o certify_v we_o both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n we_o immediate_o decree_v to_o call_v forth_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n personal_o to_o answer_v before_o we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n already_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n and_o send_v our_o messenger_n with_o these_o our_o letter_n of_o citation_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o be_v at_o his_o castle_n of_o cowling_n unto_o the_o which_o messenger_n we_o give_v commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n go_v into_o the_o castle_n except_o he_o be_v license_v but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o one_o john_n butler_n porter_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o he_o will_v either_o licence_n the_o say_a messenger_n to_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n or_o that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o or_o on_o the_o least_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v without_o his_o castle_n the_o which_o sir_n john_n open_o answer_v unto_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n declare_v the_o premise_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cite_v neither_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v his_o citation_n then_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o premise_n lawful_o proceed_v further_a first_o have_v faithful_a report_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n we_o decree_v to_o cite_v he_o by_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v open_o set_v uppe_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n next_o unto_o he_o little_o more_o than_o three_o english_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o cowling_n as_o we_o have_v thus_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v and_o our_o edict_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v public_o &_o open_o set_v upon_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o say_a
and_o grant_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o this_o safeconduct_n stand_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o vide_fw-la infr_n page_n and_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o make_v this_o decree_n to_o break_v promise_n with_o heretic_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v before_o that_o decree_n in_o the_o nineteeen_o session_n be_v make_v final_o when_o cope_n have_v prove_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o counsel_n have_v power_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n in_o such_o secular_a cause_n touch_v safeconducte_n and_o outward_a safety_n then_o will_v i_o answer_v he_o more_o full_o herein_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o of_o the_o story_n john_n hus_n see_v so_o many_o fair_a promise_n conduct_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o send_v answer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n he_o do_v write_v certain_a bill_n long_o enough_o afore_o as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n and_o almain_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n cloister_n and_o abbaye_v signify_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n conrade_n or_o bishop_n of_o prage_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o at_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o he_o will_v render_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o every_o one_o and_o before_o they_o all_o a_o account_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o intimation_n set_v up_o be_v these_o the_o copy_n where_o of_o here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o in_o common_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n master_n john_n hus_n up_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n archbishop_z of_o prage_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n either_o any_o stubburne_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n there_o as_o be_v require_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o prove_v any_o stubbornness_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n against_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o next_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n date_v the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n ¶_o the_o intimation_n follow_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o master_n john_n husnerz_n constance_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o bachelor_n and_o chief_o to_o this_o point_n that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v report_v i_o a_o heretic_n not_o have_v respect_n unto_o justice_n or_o to_o law_n neither_o yet_o to_o my_o merit_n or_o desert_n therefore_o since_o that_o you_o which_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o selaunder_v and_o backebite_v i_o with_o your_o word_n do_v understand_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n come_v forth_o open_o before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o what_o false_a doctrine_n or_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v i_o teach_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a in_o never_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n contrary_a or_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o do_v choose_v that_o or_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n enemy_n than_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o peace_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v resist_v against_o i_o or_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o point_n once_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o appear_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o famous_a congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o divine_n even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o whosoever_o know_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o let_v he_o come_v thither_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o bold_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v against_o i_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a if_o i_o may_v understand_v or_o know_v it_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o to_o small_a as_o great_a as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v defend_v all_o you_o good_a man_n therefore_o which_o love_n the_o truth_n say_v now_o whether_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o do_v think_v or_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o i_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v it_o know_v and_o manfe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o my_o fault_n the_o same_o day_n this_o epistle_n which_o follow_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n â—aes_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n i_o john_n hus_n do_v signify_v and_o publish_v that_o i_o have_v understand_v not_o by_o any_o vain_a rumour_n or_o tale_n that_o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o kings_n majesty_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v now_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o strong_a root_n for_o so_o much_o as_o without_o any_o desert_n as_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o fame_n or_o noise_n be_v spring_v and_o blow_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o the_o kings_n majesty_n neither_o the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v any_o reproach_n on_o slander_n for_o i_o wherefore_o now_o of_o late_o i_o have_v send_v my_o letter_n too_o and_o fro_o which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n cause_v to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n signifyeng_v open_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o all_o boheme_n which_o do_v know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o archbishop_n his_o court_n and_o there_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o will_v none_o be_v find_v or_o come_v forth_o which_o will_v accuse_v i_o the_o archbishop_n command_v i_o and_o my_o procurer_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o counsellor_n and_o all_o other_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o a_o faithful_a testimonial_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o will_v and_o attempt_v this_o and_o no_o man_n have_v either_o accuse_v i_o or_o trouble_v i_o i_o do_v it_o moreover_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o boheme_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o i_o will_v be_v present_a even_o at_o the_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o appear_v they_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v both_o himself_o and_o diverse_a other_o credible_a person_n say_v yea_o even_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o boheme_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v appear_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o if_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v come_v thither_o rome_n and_o that_o deadly_a enmity_n have_v not_o let_v and_o moreover_o his_o procurer_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n allege_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o his_o non_fw-fr appearance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o very_o evil_o entreat_v as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o sustain_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o by_o contumacye_n or_o stubbernesse_n but_o under_o evident_a appellation_n and_o thereupon_o reter_v himself_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherm_n all_o this_o be_v more_o large_o contain_v the_o which_o your_o reverence_n may_v evident_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o our_o present_a public_a transumpt_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o certain_a point_n aforesaid_a as_o concern_v his_o preach_n wherwithal_o his_o enemy_n do_v report_n and_o charge_n constance_n that_o m._n john_n hus_n do_v preach_v open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n the_o lord_n aforesaid_a and_o special_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a do_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v continual_o lodge_v with_o the_o say_a m._n john_n hus_n here_o in_o constaunce_n and_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o m._n john_n hus_n have_v preach_v as_o be_v premise_v or_o that_o which_o less_o be_v council_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o this_o city_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a day_n &_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o imprysonment_n that_o he_o go_v but_o one_o step_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o lodging_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o will_n and_o be_v content_a to_o bind_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o under_o what_o penalty_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o money_n or_o otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o have_v false_o report_v unto_o your_o reverence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a just_o &_o true_o to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v three_o whereas_o your_o reverence_n do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n whether_o the_o mock_n or_o deride_v the_o pope_n who_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o for_o unity_n or_o concord_n the_o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v as_o their_o lord_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o unity_n and_o peace_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v understande_v or_o mean_v the_o particular_a heretic_n which_o be_v there_o condemn_v adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o the_o heretic_n also_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v and_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v count_v the_o first_o or_o that_o they_o be_v think_v the_o second_o or_o last_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a require_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n may_v use_v such_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o come_v willing_o unto_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o public_o to_o recognise_v his_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o will_v willing_o be_v unite_v and_o reconcile_v again_o thereunto_o and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o his_o favourer_n and_o adherent_n he_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o bohemia_n of_o who_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n also_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v and_o clear_v the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n from_o the_o sinister_a and_o evil_a slander_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o most_o reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o reverence_n have_v most_o favourable_o answer_v unto_o the_o principal_a request_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o process_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n through_o god_n help_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v wtal_a expedition_n and_o gentleness_n the_o lord_n aforesaid_a do_v render_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o your_o reverence_n and_o when_o soever_o their_o desire_n by_o god_n help_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n or_o effect_n long_o wish_v or_o look_v for_o they_o will_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v render_v most_o immortal_a thanks_n unto_o your_o reverence_n for_o ever_o ¶_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n above_o prefix_v may_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n luthonius_fw-la this_o bohemian_a but_o also_o against_o the_o cavillacious_a of_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la dial._n 6._o pag._n 929._o touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n whereof_o sufficient_o before_o have_v be_v say_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 596._o when_o as_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o boheme_n by_o long_a time_n can_v receive_v no_o answer_n of_o those_o supplication_n which_o they_o have_v already_o put_v up_o they_o determine_v the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n follow_v by_o a_o other_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n to_o entreat_v that_o john_n hus_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n open_o they_o also_o put_v the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n as_o touch_v john_n hus._n 597._o the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n word_n by_o word_n ¶_o another_o supplication_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n hus._n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o supplication_n put_v up_o unto_o your_o reverence_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o pole_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o reverence_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o information_n which_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o your_o reverence_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n supplication_n be_v insufficient_a and_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o many_o point_n untrue_a as_o in_o the_o safeconduict_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o also_o in_o other_o article_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o schedule_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o which_o say_v schedule_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o that_o presence_n be_v put_v uppe_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v no_o answer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o require_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o say_a supplication_n and_o to_o geve_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a thereupon_o and_o special_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n the_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o know_v by_o the_o schedule_n aforesaid_a that_o you_o will_v merciful_o consider_v and_o foresee_v that_o all_o those_o grief_n and_o evil_n so_o far_o different_a from_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n even_o for_o very_a malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n appear_v it_o may_v please_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v notify_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o barones_n nobles_n citizens_z clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o m._n john_n hus_n in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o do_n as_o well_o scholastical_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o special_o in_o all_o his_o public_a and_o open_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v and_o have_v accustom_v to_o make_v these_o manner_n of_o protestation_n the_o which_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o strong_a and_o firm_a as_o by_o this_o his_o protestation_n here_o follow_v which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o certain_a question_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o and_o plain_o appear_v unto_o
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contrary_a wise_a 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v no_o author_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o husband_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n say_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v often_o time_n do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v or_o teach_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v my_o purpose_n then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o sit_v by_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a or_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o mind_n or_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o mind_n or_o intend_v for_o if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a hart_n and_o mind_n perform_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o mark_v say_v the_o bishop_n how_o obstinate_o he_o do_v persevere_v in_o his_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o talk_v they_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o carry_v he_o again_o unto_o prison_n and_o so_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o commission_n the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v saturday_n and_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o general_a session_n hold_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastiall_a and_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a high_a place_n be_v square_a about_o like_o a_o table_n and_o hard_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o desk_n of_o wood_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o garment_n and_o vestment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthode_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o before_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n he_o shall_v be_v open_o deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n when_o john_n husse_n be_v bring_v thither_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o that_o same_o high_a place_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v this_o sermon_n follow_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o john_n husse_n â—â—tence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trust_v by_o humble_a invocation_n upon_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o aid_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o you_o most_o excellent_a father_n and_o reverend_a lord_n bishops_z and_o prelate_n also_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o master_n most_o famous_a and_o noble_a duke_n and_o high_a countess_n honourable_a noble_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o this_o most_o sacred_a congregation_n theme_n i_o be_o first_o of_o all_o determine_v to_o entreat_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n aristotle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la how_o wicked_a dangerous_a and_o foolish_a a_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o to_o withstand_v perverse_a and_o wicked_a beginning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o small_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v very_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o have_v err_v but_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v whereupon_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v suppress_v even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n lest_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v perish_v and_o putrify_v for_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n lest_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v infect_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v quench_v lest_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v arrius_n be_v first_o a_o spark_n in_o alexandria_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o quench_v he_o presume_v and_o go_v about_o with_o his_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a imagination_n and_o fantastical_a invention_n to_o spot_v and_o defile_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n defend_v with_o the_o victorious_a triumph_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o illuminate_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o man_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v resist_v such_o heretic_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppress_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o i_o have_v true_o propound_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o every_o such_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a unto_o the_o holy_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v adverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o another_o othersome_a be_v annex_v or_o conjoin_v together_o othersome_a be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n and_o member_n of_o other_o and_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o other_o among_o all_o which_o those_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o most_o detestable_a out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n wherefore_o albeit_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o be_v special_o to_o be_v eschew_v which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o perverseness_n of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speed_n and_o circumspection_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v with_o apt_a preseruative_n and_o remedy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o among_o all_o sin_n none_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v inveterate_a than_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a schism_n therefore_o have_v i_o right_o well_o propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o schsme_n great_a and_o most_o cruel_a destruction_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v long_o continue_v abominable_a division_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v threaten_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v grow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o opprobry_n and_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v abundant_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o most_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a schism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o heap_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a in_o that_o place_n where_o as_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a schism_n have_v reign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v like_v as_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o schism_n and_o division_n the_o original_n of_o all_o subversion_n the_o den_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o offence_n for_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v once_o trouble_v and_o break_v there_o be_v free_a passage_n make_v for_o all_o strife_n and_o debate_n covetousness_n be_v utter_v in_o oath_n for_o lukers_n sake_n case_n lust_n and_o will_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o all_o mean_v open_v unto_o slaughter_n all_o right_a
to_o have_v have_v diverse_a prophetical_a revelation_n show_v to_o he_o of_o god_n certain_a of_o which_o his_o letter_n and_o prediction_n i_o think_v here_o underneath_o to_o insert_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o in_o recite_v all_o i_o will_v overcharge_v the_o volume_n too_o much_o nor_o yet_o in_o recite_v of_o none_o i_o will_v be_v so_o brief_a but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o take_v some_o profit_n of_o the_o christian_a write_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n clum_o concern_v the_o safeconduct_n of_o john_n husband_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o concern_v the_o safeconduict_n of_o john_n husband_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a that_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v these_o present_n i_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o do_v it_o to_o understande_v how_o master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o safeconduicte_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n and_o lord_n sigismond_n of_o roman_n semper_fw-la augustus_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n my_o gracious_a lord_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o holy_a empire_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n of_o roman_n etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o constance_n to_o render_v a_o full_a count_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o public_a audience_n to_o all_o that_o will_v require_v the_o same_o this_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n in_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o safeconduict_n of_o the_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n of_o roman_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v detain_v and_o although_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v serious_o require_v by_o solemn_a ambassador_n of_o the_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n of_o roman_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n name_n &_o behalf_n that_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v refuse_v hitherto_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o the_o great_a contempt_n &_o derogation_n of_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o imperial_a majesty_n wherefore_o i_o john_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n do_v here_o publish_v and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o apprehend_n and_o detain_v of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n be_v do_v whole_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o forname_v king_n of_o roman_n my_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o safeconducte_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o that_o the_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v then_o absent_a far_o from_o constance_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o for_o this_o great_a injury_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o safeconducte_v do_v to_o he_o &_o to_o the_o empire_n will_v grevous_o be_v molest_v for_o the_o same_o give_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n 1414._o ¶_o in_o this_o instrument_n above_o prefix_a note_n gentle_a reader_n 3._o thing_n first_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o gentle_a lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n husse_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o safeconduct_n grant_v unto_o the_o say_a i._n hus_n under_o the_o faith_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n three_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o these_o proud_a prelate_n in_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o high_a magistrate_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o safeconduct_n give_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v this_o good_a man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n &_o before_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v hear_v let_v we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v promise_v adjoine_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o prage_n in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a speech_n prage_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v walk_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v grow_v in_o all_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o after_o this_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n dere_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v premonish_v wise_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a apostle_n which_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v extenuate_v and_o diminish_v they_o which_o flatter_v the_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o show_v to_o the_o people_n their_o offence_n which_o magnify_v themselves_o boast_v their_o own_o work_n and_o marvellous_o extol_v their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o follow_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n in_o poverty_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o who_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n do_v premonish_v we_o before_o say_v false_a christ_n and_o fall_v prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o when_o he_o have_v forewarn_v his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v much_o need_n diligent_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v say_v the_o elect_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v with_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v never_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_v child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v never_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o a_o other_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a &_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_n furthermore_o let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o savioure_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o &_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n &_o affliction_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o you_o &_o patient_o you_o shall_v geve_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o prisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o geve_v your_o life_n moreover_o for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_n require_v know_v you_o well-beloved_a that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v diverse_a persecution_n and_o many_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v no_o not_o the_o least_o heir_n of_o their_o head_n as_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o can_v testify_v although_o he_o have_v be_v vehement_o incense_v against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o prayer_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v i_o intelligence_n sufferance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n that_o i_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o divine_a verity_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o now_o to_o constance_n in_o all_o my_o journey_n open_o and_o manifest_o i_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o utter_v my_o name_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o no_o place_n i_o keep_v myself_o secret_a nor_o use_v any_o dissimulation_n but_o never_o do_v i_o find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o pestilent_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n then_o at_o constance_n which_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v i_o have_v have_v there_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o certain_a of_o our_o own_a bohemian_o hypocrite_n &_o deceiver_n who_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o covetousness_n with_o boast_v and_o brag_v have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o
send_v yet_o to_o boheme_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v it_o not_o for_o hurt_n may_v come_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n item_n if_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n since_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v call_v i_o nor_o do_v cite_v i_o neither_o be_v i_o ever_o accuse_v before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n have_v imprison_v i_o and_o have_v appoint_v their_o proctor_n against_o i_o item_n i_o desire_v you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n if_o audience_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v i_o well_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o you_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o with_o lord_n wenselaus_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_o witness_n with_o i_o least_o lie_a lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v item_n know_v you_o that_o before_o witness_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o desire_v the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v depute_v unto_o i_o a_o proctor_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o afterward_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o have_v commit_v myself_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o cause_n item_n know_v you_o that_o they_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i_o but_o only_o this_o that_o i_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o pope_n john_n send_v down_o to_o boheme_n 553._o to_o sanctify_v war_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o they_o have_v my_o own_o write_n which_o be_v read_v against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v i_o second_o they_o have_v also_o against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n three_o they_o have_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n for_o they_o read_v my_o appeal_n before_o i_o in_o the_o which_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n smile_v i_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o to_o be_v i_o four_o because_o i_o leave_v a_o certain_a letter_n behind_o i_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n the_o which_o letter_n my_o adversary_n have_v very_o evil_a favoured_o translate_v and_o sinister_o expound_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v write_v that_o i_o go_v out_o without_o a_o safeconducte_v whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v say_v and_o bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o in_o my_o go_v out_o have_v no_o safe_a conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o when_o i_o write_v that_o letter_n item_n if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o prison_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v your_o counsel_n &_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o i_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o bohemian_o and_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o counsel_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a in_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n greet_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n not_o avarice_n and_o all_o abomination_n have_v condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o boheme_n tongue_n for_o heretical_a which_o book_n they_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v some_o italian_n some_o frenchman_n some_o britain_n some_o spanyarde_n german_n with_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n more_o unless_o peradventure_o john_n bishop_n of_o litomishe_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o certain_a other_o bohemian_o and_o priest_n which_o be_v against_o i_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o may_v how_o to_o deprave_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o country_n of_o boheme_n which_o i_o judge_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a land_n right_o well_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o great_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o be_v here_o at_o constance_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grievous_a abomination_n of_o this_o council_n which_o they_o call_v so_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v of_o the_o which_o council_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o the_o swecher_n report_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n be_v not_o able_a in_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o those_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o that_o council_n commit_v and_o all_o be_v offend_v almost_o with_o that_o council_n be_v sore_o greeve_v to_o behold_v such_o execrable_a thing_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o same_o when_o i_o stand_v first_o to_o answer_v before_o my_o adversary_n sing_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v with_o no_o order_n and_o hear_n they_o also_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o i_o say_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o look_v for_o more_o honest_a behaviour_n and_o better_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o council_n then_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v say_v thou_o so_o but_o in_o the_o tower_n thou_o speak_v more_o modest_o to_o who_o say_v i_o scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n no_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o where_o as_o now_o all_o do_v rage_n against_o i_o my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_a light_n butterfleis_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderwebbe_n they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o as_o diverse_a honourable_a lord_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v my_o part_n stout_o namely_o lord_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o for_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o king_n sigismond_n into_o the_o council_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v than_o they_o hear_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v again_o because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o 50._o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n after_o like_a manner_n s._n katherine_n also_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o revoke_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o 50._o master_n likewise_o do_v withstand_v she_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o good_a virgin_n will_v never_o do_v doctor_n stand_v in_o her_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o she_o do_v win_v those_o her_o master_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o i_o can_v not_o win_v these_o my_o master_n by_o any_o mean_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v assay_v with_o terror_n and_o disceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n written_a at_o constance_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n
thy_o name_n sake_n amen_n write_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o holy_a s._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o rebuke_v of_o wickedness_n be_v behead_v ¶_o among_o diverse_a other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o other_o i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o intermix_v a_o other_o certain_a godly_a letter_n write_v out_o of_o england_n by_o a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o wickleffe_n as_o appear_v unto_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o zealous_a affection_n therein_o contain_v seem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o from_o london_n greet_a and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o sweet_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesu._n london_n my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o i_o reioyse_v above_o measure_n when_o our_o belove_a brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o truth_n and_o how_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o sharp_o antichrist_n persecute_v you_o in_o vex_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a kynde_n of_o affliction_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o amongst_o you_o since_o it_o be_v so_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o too_o grevous_o impugn_a and_o that_o red_a dragon_n have_v so_o many_o head_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v now_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o great_a flood_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v deliver_v for_o ever_o his_o only_a and_o most_o faithful_a spouse_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n hope_v strong_o in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v unmerciful_o defraud_v of_o any_o their_o purpose_n if_o we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n for_o adversity_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v over_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n reign_v in_o us._n let_v therefore_o no_o tribulation_n or_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n cause_n discourage_v we_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o child_n those_o he_o scourge_v for_o so_o the_o merciful_a father_n will_v have_v they_o try_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n by_o persecution_n that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o the_o gold_n that_o this_o high_a artificer_n have_v choose_v he_o purge_v and_o tri_v in_o this_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o pure_a treasury_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o be_v bless_v and_o everlasting_a therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o rest_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v in_o this_o brickle_z life_n than_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o sadness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grevous_a of_o all_o to_o the_o faithful_a too_o much_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o endevoure_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o abide_v despise_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o transitory_a and_o frail_a thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n martyr_n do_v they_o not_o pass_v through_o this_o sea_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n other_o some_o stone_v &_o other_o of_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o other_o of_o they_o go_v about_o in_o pelt_v and_o goat_n skin_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v sure_o they_o all_o walk_v straight_o way_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o whether_o so_o ever_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o which_o have_v so_o noble_a example_n give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o go_v before_o we_o lay_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n which_o compass_v we_o about_o run_v forward_o through_o patience_n to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o jesus_n the_o finisher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o see_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n despise_v death_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o reproach_n against_o himself_o of_o sinner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n that_o we_o may_v love_v his_o law_n and_o not_o be_v deceitful_a labourer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n under_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n behold_v therefore_o brother_n hus_n most_o deaâ—ly_o belove_v in_o christ_n although_o in_o face_n unknowen_a to_o i_o yet_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o knit_v together_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o labour_n like_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v be_v instant_a in_o word_n and_o in_o example_n and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n because_o of_o frivolous_a censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n strengthen_v thou_o and_o confirm_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v it_o antichrist_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o in_o your_o realm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v glad_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n further_o belove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o whole_a heart_n if_o thereby_o i_o may_v comfort_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o i_o salute_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o special_o jacobellus_fw-la your_o coadiutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o mighty_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o apt_a in_o all_o goodness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o may_v be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o your_o friend_n salute_v you_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n i_o will_v desire_v also_o to_o see_v your_o letter_n write_v back_o to_o we_o for_o know_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v great_o comfort_v us._n at_o london_n by_o your_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o you_o in_o your_o labour_n ricus_fw-la wiceewitze_n priest_n unworthy_a ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o lord_n almighty_a be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n unto_o my_o lord_n which_o constant_o firm_o and_o
thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n husse_n master_n martin_n my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n woman_n and_o beware_v of_o hear_v their_o confession_n lest_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o woman_n satan_n deceive_v you_o trust_v not_o their_o devotion_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o hart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o seek_v after_o benefice_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o travail_n thereof_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o line_n or_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o such_o benefice_n beware_v you_o have_v no_o young_a woman_n for_o your_o cook_n or_o servant_n lest_o you_o edify_v and_o increase_v more_o your_o house_n than_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grevous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a garment_n be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n chess_n which_o you_o have_v in_o see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o greve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v to_o play_v oftentimes_o at_o chess_n and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o thereby_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_v many_o time_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o also_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o and_o so_o directe_v my_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o law_n my_o gray_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a coat_n my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v geve_v the_o minister_n n._n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzikon_v 60._o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o ¶_o the_o superscription_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o open_v this_o letter_n before_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o death_n the_o consolation_n of_o master_n hierome_n to_o master_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n a_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v by_o the_o life_n act_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n hitherto_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o deny_v their_o popish_a transubstantiation_n neither_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n culpable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v nor_o yet_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n &_o also_o say_v mass_n himself_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o papist_n with_o they_o but_o only_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o avarice_n &_o other_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a dignity_n &_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o think_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichristlike_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o procure_v so_o many_o enemy_n &_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o strain_v and_o pick_v matter_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o write_n have_v no_o one_o just_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o lay_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o condemnation_n this_o can_v hatred_n and_o malice_n do_v where_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o charity_n good_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o peruse_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o story_n i_o beseech_v thou_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n cochleus_n to_o write_v his_o 12._o book_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hussites_n cause_n in_o which_o book_n how_o bitter_o &_o intemperate_o he_o misuse_v his_o pen_n by_o these_o few_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o little_a taste_n which_o word_n i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o place_n in_o english_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o english_a man_n may_v judge_v thereby_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o catholic_n he_o carry_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o hist._n dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la joan_n huss_n neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la beatum_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la 88_o sed_fw-la impium_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o john_n husse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a nor_o bless_v but_o rather_o wicked_a and_o eternal_o wretched_a insomuche_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a not_o only_o with_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o the_o abominable_a persian_n which_o most_o filthy_o do_v lie_n with_o their_o daughter_n sister_n or_o mother_n yea_o &_o also_o with_o most_o impious_a cain_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n with_o thyestes_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o the_o lestrygones_n &_o other_o andropophagi_n which_o devour_v man_n flesh_n yea_o more_o easy_a with_o those_o infamous_a murderer_n of_o infant_n pharaoh_n &_o herode_fw-la then_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cochleus_n who_o rail_a book_n although_o they_o deserve_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o towardly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o john_n hus_n which_o can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n mind_n against_o this_o immoderate_a hyperbole_n of_o cochleus_n in_o like_o few_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o john_n hus_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o against_o this_o slander_n who_o word_n in_o
one_o of_o they_o as_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n augustin_n do_v affirm_v and_o likewise_o other_o for_o the_o teach_n hereof_o by_o a_o plain_a example_n i_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a triangle_n form_n or_o figure_n the_o which_o i_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n therefore_o utter_o to_o exclude_v and_o take_v away_o the_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a understanding_n thereof_o the_o which_o peraduen_o tture_v some_o man_n may_v gather_v thereby_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o make_v the_o say_a figure_n neither_o name_v it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o intent_n or_o purpose_n that_o i_o will_v extol_v or_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o universality_n above_o or_o before_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o without_o the_o affirmation_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v when_o as_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stick_v thereunto_o but_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v put_v example_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o triangle_n or_o form_n that_o one_o divine_a essence_n consist_v in_o three_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o article_n of_o the_o which_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a shield_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n furthermore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v repute_v &_o think_v to_o stick_v to_o and_o favour_v some_o time_n i._o hus._n i_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o when_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o also_o in_o the_o school_n i_o beleleve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n neither_o that_o he_o do_v in_o any_o point_n gainsay_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o holy_a doctor_n in_o somuch_o as_o when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o article_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v he_o at_o the_o least_o not_o in_o that_o form_n but_o when_o as_o i_o have_v further_o understand_v by_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n &_o master_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v his_o article_n require_v for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v show_v unto_o i_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v those_o article_n be_v contain_v the_o which_o book_n when_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o i_o find_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n therein_o write_v in_o like_a form_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o i_o do_v worthy_o judge_v and_o think_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n as_o heretical_a and_o without_o reason_n all_o which_o the_o premise_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n i_o do_v here_o pronounce_v &_o speak_v be_v now_o full_o and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o against_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o which_o judgement_n as_o a_o devout_a catholic_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o consent_v and_o agree_v also_o i_o the_o foresay_a hierom_n which_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o reverend_a lord_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o worshipful_a person_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o this_o same_o place_n do_v heretofore_o free_o and_o willing_o declare_v and_o expound_v my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n do_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n and_o as_o i_o do_v perceive_v afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o the_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v faith_n whereas_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o bless_a sight_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n exclude_v all_o dark_a understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o now_o also_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v common_o define_v but_o knowledge_n far_o exceed_v faith_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v either_o there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o i_o do_v refer_v and_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n that_o i_o will_v for_o evermore_o remain_v and_o persevere_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n shall_v impugn_v this_o faith_n i_o judge_v they_o worthy_a together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o at_o any_o time_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o eternal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n whereupon_o i_o do_v deliver_v up_o this_o my_o confession_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o profession_n willing_o before_o this_o sacred_a general_a council_n and_o have_v subscribe_v and_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n prison_n after_o all_o this_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o straight_o chain_v &_o bind_v as_o he_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o keep_v every_o day_n with_o soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n and_o when_o as_o afterward_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v appoint_v against_o he_o as_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o wicked_a palletz_n with_o other_o their_o companion_n in_o these_o affair_n understand_v &_o know_v by_o the_o word_n &_o talk_v of_o m._n hierome_n and_o by_o other_o certain_a token_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o abjuration_n &_o recantation_n not_o of_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o together_o with_o certain_a friar_n of_o prage_n carmelites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n then_o come_v in_o put_v up_o new_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o article_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o earnest_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o his_o judge_n &_o certain_a cardinal_n hierome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr vrsinis_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o of_o florence_n consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n hierome_n do_v see_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o they_o labour_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o his_o delivery_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n that_o the_o germayne_v and_o bohemian_o his_o enemy_n with_o all_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dismiss_v then_o start_v up_o one_o call_v doctor_n naso_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o marvel_v much_o of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o your_o reverence_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o in_o boheme_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n caesaris_fw-la have_v suffer_v much_o trouble_n &_o mischief_n and_o peradventure_o your_o fatherhoode_n shall_v suffer_v and_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o reward_n either_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n or_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o rebuke_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o master_n hieromes_n cause_n and_o matter_n then_o his_o enemy_n aforesaid_a prage_n obtain_v to_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v as_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n &_o a_o german_a doctor_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o m._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v john_n hus_n unto_o death_n but_o m._n hierome_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o prison_n require_v to_o have_v open_a audience_n because_o he_o will_v there_o final_o
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
thou_o say_v so_o thou_o geve_v offence_n luke_n 11._o usury_n the_o 16._o article_n be_v that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n lend_v money_n or_o good_n to_o have_v treasure_n or_o usury_n and_o they_o have_v in_o city_n and_o town_n yearly_a payment_n and_o perpetual_a revenue_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n wherein_o they_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v do_v not_o you_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o whereas_o they_o lend_v for_o gain_v and_o usury_n against_o that_o speak_v the_o lord_n deu._n 24._o lend_v not_o to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n you_o honest_a discrete_a and_o well_o belove_a lord_n all_o the_o foresay_a article_n we_o will_v prove_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o note_v you_o chief_o these_o 4._o article_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o desire_v to_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o all_o public_a and_o customable_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n possession_n the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o richesse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o hygh_a to_o the_o low_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o possession_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o worldly_a power_n they_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o to_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n or_o without_o any_o inhibition_n of_o either_o spiritual_a or_o earthly_a power_n open_o or_o manifest_o the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o keep_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v we_o have_v also_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n in_o basile_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o let_v they_o diligent_o keep_v their_o wife_n their_o daughter_n and_o their_o virgin_n from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o christendom_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisye_n and_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n consider_v you_o diligent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v at_o constance_n who_o take_v money_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o well-beloved_a and_o honest_a lord_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o word_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o contemn_v you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o devise_v how_o christendom_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o present_a age_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n keep_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n manuscripto_fw-la 1430._o preropus_fw-la smahors_n conradus_n samssmolich_n captain_n of_o bohemia_n now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n of_o the_o bohemian_o again_o after_o zisca_n be_v dead_a zisca_n whereof_o we_o do_v entreat_v before_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n in_o the_o army_n the_o soldier_n accuse_v fortune_n which_o give_v over_o such_o a_o invincible_a captain_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o death_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o host_n the_o one_o part_n choose_v procopius_n magnus_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v zisca_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o certain_a to_o serve_v the_o war_n divide_v name_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o the_o thaborite_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o army_n the_o one_o part_n retain_v their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n and_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n name_v themselves_o orphan_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o they_o yet_o when_o soever_o any_o foreign_a power_n come_v towards_o they_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o in_o one_o camp_n and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seldom_o go_v unto_o any_o fence_a town_n except_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v necessary_n but_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o camp_n &_o tent_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o cart_n the_o which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v unto_o battle_n they_o make_v two_o wing_n of_o they_o which_o close_v in_o the_o footman_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o horse_n man_n be_v on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n for_o to_o join_v battle_n the_o waggon_n man_n which_o lead_v the_o wing_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o emperor_n standard_n and_o compass_v in_o such_o part_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v close_o themselves_o in_o together_o whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v enclose_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v they_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o footman_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o car_n with_o their_o dart_n slay_v decease_n the_o horseman_n fight_v without_o the_o fortification_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o and_o by_o the_o car_n open_v themselves_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fence_a city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v many_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o policy_n these_o 2._o army_n go_v forth_o the_o one_o into_o slesia_n and_o the_o other_o into_o moravia_n and_o return_v again_o with_o great_a prey_n before_o their_o enemy_n know_v of_o their_o come_n after_o this_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o swetley_n in_o ostrich_n where_o as_o the_o thaborite_n and_o the_o orphan_n two_o night_n continual_o assault_v the_o wall_n without_o cease_v but_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n come_v with_o his_o host_n to_o aid_v the_o citizen_n they_o fight_v by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hour_n the_o valiaunte_v warrior_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o length_n the_o battle_n be_v break_v of_o and_o the_o thaborit_n lose_v their_o car_n and_o albert_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n &_o tent_n within_o a_o while_n after_o magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n come_v again_o and_o enclose_v the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n in_o austria_n with_o a_o notable_a siege_n they_o of_o prage_n be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o boslaus_fw-la cygneus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v slay_v there_o with_o a_o dart_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n be_v take_v by_o force_n sack_v and_o burn_v the_o burgrave_n of_o malderburge_n lord_n of_o the_o town_n be_v also_o take_v and_o carry_v unto_o prage_n where_o also_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n which_o go_v unto_o he_o unto_o a_o town_n of_o hungary_n call_v posonium_n in_o the_o border_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o remain_v wtout_fw-fr the_o town_n in_o their_o tent_n whether_o as_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o commune_v much_o with_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o right_a &_o title_n kingdom_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n promise_v if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o do_v alienate_v the_o bohemian_o mind_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v their_o country_n man_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v contumelious_o interdit_v and_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o heretic_n revenge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o force_n
of_o dierome_n of_o prage_n and_o their_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n reformation_n at_o who_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n they_o be_v so_o little_o correct_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o seem_v twice_o more_o cruel_a than_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o fear_v this_o good_a man_n but_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a a_o office_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o which_o come_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o other_o be_v now_o force_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o he_o which_o determine_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n have_v now_o contratrywise_o set_v before_o they_o his_o life_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o follow_v for_o he_o live_v so_o among_o they_o that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o teach_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n for_o even_o as_o paul_n have_v foreshow_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n such_o like_a reward_n happen_v unto_o this_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o again_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o diadem_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n reward_v he_o death_n and_o whereas_o no_o reward_n have_v be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n they_o with_o most_o extreme_a ignominy_n persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o as_o by_o continual_a preach_n he_o have_v get_v great_a enuic_fw-la and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consist_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n here_o they_o have_v reconcle_n to_o their_o accustom_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v displease_v they_o or_o that_o his_o talk_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v hurtful_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v out_o article_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o withal_o and_o like_v as_o every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o harm_n â—s_v as_o nature_n have_v arm_v the_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n the_o hedgebogge_n with_o his_o prickle_n the_o lion_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o claw_n the_o dog_n for_o his_o bite_n the_o bull_n fight_v with_o his_o horn_n neither_o do_v the_o aâ—e_n lack_v his_o hove_n to_o strike_v withal_o even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a armour_n of_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n to_o strangle_v a_o man_n with_o heresy_n if_o he_o once_o go_v about_o to_o mutter_v against_o their_o will_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o who_o when_o as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v grevous_a unto_o they_o and_o can_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v what_o do_v they_o straightways_o flee_v unto_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o hus_n and_o hicrome_n of_o prage_n even_o so_o go_v they_o about_o to_o practice_v against_o this_o man_n they_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n they_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n they_o examine_v he_o in_o judgement_n they_o compile_v article_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v heresy_n unto_o his_o charge_n they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o condemn_v they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o peaceable_a order_n of_o those_o carmelites_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o sword_n nor_o shield_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o heart_n malice_n rancour_n vengeace_n poison_n craft_n and_o deceit_n sharp_a than_o any_o sword_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o policy_n be_v it_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o none_o of_o these_o clergy_n man_n shall_v fight_v with_o sword_n in_o the_o street_n when_o as_o in_o judgement_n and_o accusation_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o oppress_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o murderer_n which_o have_v more_o ready_a vengeance_n or_o that_o both_o more_o vile_o esteem_v his_o brother_n soul_n than_o they_o they_o shed_v no_o blood_n themselves_o they_o strike_v not_o nor_o kill_v but_o they_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o cruel_a fact_n they_o kill_v no_o man_n as_o murderer_n do_v how_o then_o although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o another_o mean_a the_o article_n which_o they_o false_o gather_v against_o this_o man_n article_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v conveâ—ted_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n or_o offend_v but_o yet_o there_o lack_v a_o minister_n for_o these_o article_n eugenius_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o long_o be_v want_v at_o rome_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v even_a man_n soul_n for_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v more_o meet_a than_o william_n of_o rowne_n cardinal_n of_o saicet_fw-la martin_n in_o the_o mount_n uicechancelour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o succeed_v pope_n martin_n above_o mention_v before_o the_o which_o eugenius_n this_o godly_a rhedonensis_n the_o frenchman_n be_v bring_v and_o from_o thence_o send_v unto_o prison_n and_o again_o after_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a greeveus_n torment_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o wolf_n sâ—ate_n in_o judgement_n the_o lamb_n be_v accuse_v why_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o spring_n but_o here_o need_v not_o many_o malice_n of_o these_o mighty_a potentate_n have_v offend_v enough_o and_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o such_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o priesthode_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o profane_a punishment_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o priest_n to_o put_v any_o lie_v man_n to_o death_n be_v he_o never_o so_o guiltless_a degrade_v how_o religious_o and_o earnest_o do_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v hurt_v but_o how_o little_a care_n have_v they_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v with_o false_a judgement_n and_o oppress_v the_o guiltless_a wherefore_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o punishment_n this_o good_a man_n must_v be_v disgrade_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o popish_a degrade_n be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n taylor_n fol._n 517._o rome_n after_o that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n to_o disgrade_v this_o man_n from_o the_o degree_n wherewith_o before_o they_o have_v consecrate_v he_o and_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n also_o &_o burn_v he_o four_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1436._o the_o burn_a of_o tho._n rhedonensis_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o most_o tyrannous_a prelate_n this_o bless_a martyr_n dye_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o make_v a_o loss_n of_o this_o body_n for_o a_o great_a gain_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o altar_n with_o they_o who_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v peradventure_o too_o soon_o sore_a some_o of_o they_o who_o the_o earth_n have_v here_o so_o long_o hold_v unpunished_a as_o this_o thomas_n abovesayd_a suffer_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o other_o place_n about_o germany_n execute_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n martyr_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n as_o henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratispone_n a_o
read_v over_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n p._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v the_o appeal_n of_o any_o which_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n which_o altogether_o declare_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n weout_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o item_fw-la &_o baptizate_n etc._n etc._n go_v &_o baptise_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o re_v peter_n even_o unto_o his_o face_n because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n council_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n decree_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o have_v so_o determine_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v the_o general_a council_n but_o now_o to_o finish_v this_o disputation_n constance_n we_o will_v here_o adjoine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o council_n aforesaid_a willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o live_v declare_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v council_n yea_o although_o that_o they_o be_v pope_n themselves_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a restraint_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n notwithstanding_o this_o amplificative_a clause_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v to_o be_v note_v et_fw-la in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o the_o appertenaunte_n the_o which_o addition_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v or_o think_v pope_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o point_n only_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o preferment_n whereof_o these_o thing_n also_o come_v in_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n also_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n these_o place_n be_v gather_v we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v we_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n iu_n all_o which_o place_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o that_o church_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o can_v not_o decree_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o as_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o hard_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o entreat_v upon_o counsel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n &_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o do_v find_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o heresy_n of_o hestorius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutichius_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o suffice_v to_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o they_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n but_o the_o council_n wherein_o so_o many_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a say_n of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o word_n be_v these_o true_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v stick_v to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mere_a madness_n at_o the_o noon_n time_n &_o fair_a day_n light_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o feign_a light_n for_o he_o which_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v to_o discuss_v anything_o further_a seek_v but_o after_o vanity_n and_o lie_n not_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o some_o do_v yet_o still_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o digress_v at_o all_o from_o our_o purpose_n somewhat_o to_o say_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o railer_n which_o be_v yet_o so_o earnest_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v vanquish_v in_o one_o battle_n still_o renew_v a_o other_o and_o contend_v rather_o of_o obstinacy_n then_o of_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v here_o recite_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarcke_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o full_a of_o word_n then_o eloquent_a they_o stay_v much_o of_o this_o point_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dâ—bo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la supremacye_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o though_o by_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v head_n over_o the_o other_o and_o again_o they_o do_v amplify_v it_o by_o this_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o they_o do_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o well_o speak_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sea_n be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o boniface_n which_o say_v the_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o no_o cause_n except_o he_o be_v perceyve_v or_o know_v to_o swarm_n from_o the_o forth_n although_o he_o do_v carry_v innumerable_a people_n with_o he_o consute_v headlong_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o other_o if_o any_o other_o can_v shut_v it_o against_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v feed_v other_o if_o he_o
himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
of_o the_o clergy_n so_o constant_a to_o death_n which_o will_v suffer_v martirdom_n either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o al_n we_o light_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o prince_n hold_v which_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n we_o will_v also_o do_v the_o same_o &_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o god_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n strayn_v we_o thereunto_o for_o charitye_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v go_v howsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o all_o desire_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n the_o which_o peace_n whether_o it_o come_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o assembly_n of_o prince_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v i_o care_v not_o for_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n call_v bread_n if_o you_o will_v a_o stone_n so_o you_o geve_v i_o to_o assuage_v my_o hunger_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o council_n or_o a_o conventicle_n or_o a_o assembly_n or_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o synagogue_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o peace_n establish_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n before_o by_o this_o may_v it_o appear_v of_o what_o sentence_n and_o mind_n this_o pius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o as_o our_o common_a proverb_n say_v honour_n change_v manner_n so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o pius_n who_o after_o he_o come_v once_o to_o be_v pope_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n and_o likewise_o for_o priest_n marriage_n where_o as_o before_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v their_o wife_n restore_v mentz_n yet_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o germany_n and_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o august_n by_o occasion_n he_o invey_v against_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n once_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n write_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pius_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v before_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o pag._n 137._o here_o also_o may_v i_o touch_v something_o concern_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o this_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o diotherus_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o same_o between_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a and_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o other_o by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v free_a before_o lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o become_v servile_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o pope_n pius_n and_o diotherus_n be_v these_o first_o because_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o certain_a tallage_n and_o tax_n within_o his_o country_n second_o for_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v diotherus_n be_v prince_n electour_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o other_o elector_n together_o without_o his_o licence_n that_o be_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o diotherus_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o convocate_v his_o clergy_n together_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o this_o pope_n pius_n begin_v his_o lee_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1458._o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v paulus_n secundus_fw-la a_o pope_n whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n and_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o learning_n bal._n as_o the_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n this_o paulus_n have_v a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o fornication_n which_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v ten_o in_o fornication_n begin_v as_o the_o story_n report_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la after_o this_o paulus_n come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v up_o in_o rome_n a_o stew_n of_o both_o kind_n get_v thereby_o no_o small_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o pope_n amongst_o his_o other_o act_n in_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n from_o the_o 50._o unto_o the_o 25._o he_o also_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n &_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o joseph_n also_o he_o canonize_a bonaventure_n and_o s._n france_n for_o saint_n by_o this_o sixtus_n also_o bead_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o institute_v to_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n who_o baptista_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerant_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o man_n put_v their_o bead_n upon_o a_o string_n number_v their_o prayer_n this_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n make_v xxxij_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n who_o petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o year_n who_o for_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n waste_v and_o consume_v 2_o hundred_o thousand_o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v 60000._o in_o debt_n wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o the_o in_o dulgentijs_fw-la papalibus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n report_v this_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foresay_a peter_n cardinal_n and_o of_o jerome_n his_o brother_n the_o say_a pope_n sixtus_n permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o the_o iij._o hot_a month_n of_o summer_n june_n july_n and_o august_n a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v free_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v sodomitry_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v next_o after_o this_o sixtus_n 8._o come_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a and_o as_o far_o from_o all_o learning_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v before_o he_o amongst_o the_o noble_a fact_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o 8._o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o polus_n apud_fw-la aequicolos_n he_o cause_v 8._o man_n and_o 6._o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v and_o judge_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o peter_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v only_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n heresy_n also_o he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o put_v down_o geve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o descend_v to_o other_o estate_n it_o remain_v likewise_o somewhat_o to_o write_v of_o the_o emperor_n incident_a to_o this_o time_n with_o matter_n and_o grevaunce_n of_o the_o germayne_v as_o also_o of_o other_o prince_n first_o beginning_n with_o our_o trouble_n &_o mutation_n here_o at_o home_n pertain_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v and_o brief_o to_o contract_v long_a process_n of_o much_o tumult_n and_o business_n gloucester_n into_o a_o short_a narration_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v remember_v which_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n mischief_n come_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n for_o after_o the_o geve_v away_o of_o angeow_fw-mi cade_n and_o main_n to_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o unfortunate_a marriage_n of_o queen_n margaret_n above_o mention_v the_o say_a frenchman_n perceive_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v decay_v and_o see_v moreover_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v foreslack_v no_o time_n have_v such_o a_o open_a way_n into_o normandy_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o recover_v the_o same_o &_o also_o gate_n gascoigne_n so_o that_o no_o more_o now_o remain_v to_o england_n of_o all_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o only_a calais_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o calamity_n
authority_n declare_v call_v stablish_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n very_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o that_o all_o other_o statute_n and_o act_n make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o henry_n late_a contrary_a to_o this_o advice_n be_v annul_v repel_v damn_a cancel_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o effect_n the_o king_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v after_o his_o natural_a life_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o all_o say_n and_o do_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o all_o act_n of_o parliamente_n contrary_a to_o this_o principal_a act_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o mundi_fw-la who_o now_o lack_v his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n about_o he_o but_o common_o the_o lack_n of_o such_o friend_n be_v never_o feel_v before_o they_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v build_v the_o house_n in_o london_n call_v leaden_a hall_n bull_n found_v by_o one_o simon_n eyre_n maior_n once_o of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n a_o 1445._o also_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a build_v by_o john_n well_n a_o 1442._o the_o conduit_n in_o fleetstreet_n by_o william_n castfield_n a_o 1438._o item_n newgate_n build_v by_o good_n of_o rich._n whittington_n a_o 1422._o moreover_o the_o say_a henry_n 6._o found_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o another_o house_n have_v then_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nicolas_n in_o cambridge_n now_o call_v the_o king_n colege_n exit_fw-la scal._n mundi_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o we_o find_v note_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n how_o that_o lewes_n archbishop_n of_o rhoen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o eley_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n during_o his_o life_n all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n lewes_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n show_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n who_o utter_o reject_v his_o bull_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o service_n do_v in_o france_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n aforesaid_a the_o which_o to_o all_o intent_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_v lewes_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n touch_v profit_n liberty_n and_o hability_n neither_o again_o be_v here_o to_o be_v overpast_v a_o certain_a troth_n gicall_a act_n do_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n of_o a_o false_a britone_n fabiano_n a_o 1427._o which_o murder_v a_o good_a widow_n in_o her_o bed_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o alm_n without_o algate_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n and_o bear_v away_o all_o that_o she_o have_v &_o afterward_o he_o take_v succour_n of_o holy_a church_n at_o s._n george_n in_o southwark_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v the_o cross_n &_o forswear_v the_o king_n land_n and_o as_o he_o go_v his_o way_n it_o happen_v he_o to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v do_v that_o curse_a deed_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n come_v out_o with_o stone_n and_o cannell_n dong_o and_o there_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o in_o the_o high_a street_n so_o that_o he_o go_v no_o further_o notwithstanding_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o man_n also_o which_o have_v he_o under_o governaunce_n to_o conduct_v he_o forward_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o king_n edward_n 4._o after_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n achieve_v against_o king_n henry_n return_v again_o to_o london_n where_o upon_o the_o uigil_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v on_o sunday_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n &_o reign_v 22._o year_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a disquitnes_n and_o much_o perturbation_n in_o his_o reign_n land_n queen_n margaret_n hear_v how_o her_o husband_n be_v flee_v into_o scotland_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o fly_v the_o land_n and_o go_v to_o her_o father_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi from_o whence_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v she_o return_v again_o to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n with_o small_a succour_n and_o less_o luck_n for_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n about_o november_n she_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o 1462._o and_o by_o tempest_n of_o weather_n be_v drive_v into_o scotland_n judge_v in_o this_o year_n we_o read_v that_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o rape_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o westminster_n hall_n upon_o his_o own_o bench_n discuss_v her_o cause_n exit_fw-la scal._n mundi_fw-la the_o year_n follow_v king_n henry_n issue_v out_o of_o scotland_n with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o frenchman_n come_v into_o the_o northcountrey_n to_o recover_v the_o crown_n 1463._o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n radulph_n percy_n &_o lord_n radulph_n grey_n fly_v from_o king_n edward_n exham_n do_v adjoin_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v king_n henry_n with_o his_o power_n be_v repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n by_o the_o lord_n montacute_n have_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o north_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n hungerford_n lord_n rosse_n with_o certain_a other_o be_v take_v the_o lord_n radulph_n percy_n be_v slay_v the_o residue_n flee_v albeit_o the_o history_n of_o scal._n mundi_fw-la refer_v this_o battle_n to_o the_o year_n 1464._o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may._n in_o the_o which_o month_n of_o may_n be_v behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n hungerford_n lord_n rosse_n l._n philip_n wentworth_n l._n tho._n hus_o l._n tho._n findern_n beside_o 21._o other_o belong_v to_o the_o retinue_n and_o household_n of_o king_n henry_n 6._o queen_n margaret_n find_v no_o rest_v place_n here_o in_o england_n take_v her_o progress_n again_o from_o whence_o she_o come_v learn_v in_o her_o own_o country_n to_o drink_v that_o drink_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v brew_v here_o in_o england_n tower_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o next_o year_n a_o 1465._o on_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n king_n henry_n be_v find_v &_o know_v in_o a_o wood_n by_o one_o cantlow_n as_o they_o say_v be_v arrest_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o at_o last_o of_o a_o king_n make_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 1465._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n after_o the_o motion_n of_o marriage_n for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o first_o the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o james_n the_o 4._o k._n of_o scot_n think_v upon_o but_o that_o motion_n take_v no_o effect_n afterward_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n sister_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o castelle_n be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v under_o age_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n turn_v then_o his_o legation_n and_o voyage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n lewes_n the_o ii_o to_o obtain_v lady_n bona_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o sister_n to_o carlot_n the_o french_a queen_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o have_v cast_v favour_n unto_o one_o elizabeth_n grey_n elizabeth_n widow_n of_o sir_n john_n grey_n knight_n slay_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o s._n albon_n daughter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o bedford_n and_o lord_n rivers_n and_o first_o go_v about_o to_o have_v she_o to_o his_o concubine_n but_o she_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o she_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o high_a personage_n so_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v to_o good_a to_o be_v his_o concubine_n in_o such_o sort_n win_v the_o king_n hart_n that_o incontinent_a before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o marry_v she_o warwick_n at_o the_o which_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o only_a the_o duchess_n of_o bedford_n two_o gentle_a woman_n the_o priest_n &_o clerk_n upon_o this_o so_o hasty_a &_o unlucky_a marriage_n ensue_v no_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n much_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o realm_n undo_v almost_o to_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o final_o confusion_n to_o the_o k._n edward_n 2._o son_n which_o both_o be_v declare_v afterward_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v be_v the_o faithful_a friend_n and_o chief_a maynteiner_n before_o of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v therewith_o so_o grevous_o move_v and_o chaff_a in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o after_o seek_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o how_o to_o work_v displeasure_n to_o the_o
matron_n in_o rome_n name_v constantia_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n depart_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o she_o receive_v great_a promise_n by_o these_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n of_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n behold_v say_v she_o how_o true_a be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o these_o southteller_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o note_v of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v go_v and_o who_o name_n i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v blemish_v with_o any_o spot_n otherwise_o i_o can_v recite_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a especial_o one_o which_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o diligent_a calculation_n and_o forecast_v of_o the_o success_n and_o good_a speed_n of_o his_o journey_n england_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o journey_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v where_o he_o will_v not_o after_o that_o never_o enjoyeng_v good_a day_n in_o short_a time_n he_o depart_v in_o basill_n this_o i_o myself_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o know_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o party_n who_o have_v a_o curious_a delight_n in_o these_o speculation_n of_o chance_n and_o event_n to_o come_v by_o his_o calculation_n note_v a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v be_v fatal_a unto_o he_o come_v by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a within_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v down_o a_o book_n the_o book_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o short_o after_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n head_n will_v not_o refrain_v still_o to_o pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o this_o unlucky_a and_o forbid_a tree_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o murder_n and_o parricide_n come_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o great_a blood_n and_o noble_a house_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o well_o advise_v the_o story_n as_o well_o of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n more_o both_o christen_v and_o turkish_a whereof_o another_o place_n shall_v serve_v as_o well_o christ_n will_v more_o large_o to_o entreat_v and_o particular_o to_o discourse_v to_o this_o pertain_v also_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n &_o hindrance_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o prophecy_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o many_o there_o be_v which_o fear_v some_o one_o danger_n some_o another_o leave_v their_o vocation_n undo_v and_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o day_n will_v wake_v and_o do_v all_o his_o business_n by_o night_n and_o candle_n light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o other_o several_a case_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v his_o own_o case_n best_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v be_v right_o to_o discern_v and_o understand_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n counterfeit_v by_o satan_n for_o satan_n sometime_o play_v god_n ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bear_v such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n that_o un_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v beguile_v concern_v prophecy_n therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o taste_v of_o god_n spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o come_v otherwise_o have_v a_o double_a or_o doubtful_a interpretation_n although_o yâ—_z time_n of_o god_n prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o miracle_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o expire_v yet_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n now_o extraordinary_o do_v show_v any_o prophecy_n by_o the_o simpleness_n &_o plainness_n thereof_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 2._o second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v whether_o they_o be_v private_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o this_o family_n or_o that_o family_n or_o public_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o general_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o restrain_v partial_o to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o general_o and_o indifferent_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n wherefore_o such_o prophecy_n as_o private_o be_v touch_v the_o arm_n of_o house_n or_o name_n of_o man_n rise_v or_o fall_v of_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o the_o three_o note_n &_o special_a argument_n to_o descry_v the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o god_n prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o any_o glory_n or_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o public_a church_n prophecy_n now_o remain_v three_o after_o we_o know_v what_o prophecy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v next_o how_o to_o eschew_v the_o fear_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o devilish_a prophecy_n which_o make_v against_o us._n wherein_o two_o special_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o set_v yâ—_z name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o they_o remedy_n through_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o know_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o satan_n work_v or_o can_v work_v against_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o forceable_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v vanquish_v it_o such_o a_o majesty_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prophecy_n the_o other_o remedy_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n which_o have_v kill_v before_o seven_o husband_n of_o tobias_n wife_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o enter_v his_o matrimony_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o sinister_a prophecy_n prevail_v where_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o faithful_a hart_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o against_o such_o temporal_a evil_n and_o punishment_n to_o this_o life_n inflict_v a_o great_a remedy_n also_o lie_v in_o this_o when_o satan_n find_v nothing_o wherein_o great_o to_o accuse_v our_o conscience_n but_o because_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v the_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o repentance_n with_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o many_o time_n where_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a against_o we_o to_o afflict_v our_o outward_a body_n here_o but_o as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o two_o special_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o divelishe_a prophecy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o defeat_v now_o many_o there_o be_v which_o leave_v these_o remedye_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o safe_a protection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n devil_n take_v other_o way_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o policy_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o prophecy_n either_o in_o eschue_v the_o place_n and_o time_n subtle_o or_o else_o cruel_o by_o kill_v the_o party_n who_o they_o fear_v whereof_o come_v injury_n murder_n and_o parricide_n with_o other_o mischief_n in_o common_a weal_n unspeakable_a to_o who_o common_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o fall_v most_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o be_v
so_o do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a on_o thy_o body_n traitor_n and_o therewith_o geve_v a_o great_a rap_n on_o the_o board_n for_o a_o token_n or_o watchword_n one_o cry_v treason_n without_o and_o forthwith_o the_o chamber_n be_v full_a of_o harneyse_v man_n the_o protector_n then_o approach_v to_o the_o l._n hastinge_n wound_v arrest_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n a_o other_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lord_n standley_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o blow_n shrink_v under_o the_o table_n or_o else_o his_o head_n have_v be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n and_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n by_o who_o procurement_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o he_o make_v archbishop_n after_o that_o of_o canterbury_n these_o with_o the_o lord_n standley_n diverse_o be_v bestow_v in_o diverse_a chamber_n the_o lord_n hastinge_n be_v command_v to_o speed_n and_o shrive_v he_o a_o pace_n protector_n for_o before_o dinner_n the_o protector_n swear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o incontinent_o without_o far_a judgement_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v of_o behead_v by_o who_o counsel_n the_o queen_n kindred_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o day_n behead_v at_o pomfret_n after_o this_o tyrannous_a murder_n accomplish_v the_o mischienous_a protector_n aspire_v still_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v his_o devise_n forward_o first_o through_o gift_n and_o fair_a promise_n do_v subordinate_a doctor_n shaw_n a_o famous_a preacher_n then_o in_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o neither_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o son_n cross_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v lawful_o beget_v nor_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o beget_v unlawful_o by_o other_o person_n in_o adultery_n on_o yâ—_z duchess_n their_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n moreover_o to_o declare_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o audience_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n but_o his_o wife_n before_o be_v dame_n elizabeth_n lucy_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o be_v base_a and_o bastard_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n most_o right_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o this_o false_a flatterer_n and_o loud_o lie_v preacher_n to_o serve_v the_o protector_n humour_n shame_v not_o most_o impudent_o to_o abuse_v that_o holy_a place_n that_o reverend_a auditorye_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o take_v for_o his_o theme_n adulterae_fw-la plantationes_fw-la non_fw-la dabunt_fw-la radices_fw-la altas_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o he_o most_o impious_o do_v apply_v against_o the_o innocent_a child_n &_o right_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n beware_v whereupon_o such_o grudge_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o people_n with_o worldly_a wonder_n follow_v he_o that_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o pine_a way_n when_o this_o sermon_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o the_o people_n the_o protector_n unmerciful_o drown_v in_o ambition_n rest_v not_o thus_o fury_n but_o wtin_n few_o day_n after_o excite_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n first_o to_o break_v the_o matter_n in_o covert_a talk_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n pick_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n to_o move_v the_o people_n by_o all_o flatter_a and_o lie_v persuasion_n to_o the_o same_o which_o shameless_a shaw_n before_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o paul_n crosse._n which_o the_o duke_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o help_n of_o eloquence_n be_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o well_o speak_v guildhall_n endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v make_v to_o the_o people_n a_o long_a and_o artificial_a oration_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o people_n allure_v by_o his_o crafty_a iusinuation_n will_v cry_v king_n rich._n k._n ric._n but_o there_o be_v no_o king_n rich_a in_o their_o mouth_n less_o in_o their_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n look_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o ask_v what_o the_o silence_n ment_fw-mi contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o other_o it_o be_v then_o answer_v of_o the_o mayor_n that_o the_o people_n peradventure_o well_o understand_v he_o not_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n reiterate_v his_o narration_n in_o other_o word_n declare_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o hart_n likewise_o the_o thyrd_o time_n he_o repete_v his_o oration_n again_o and_o again_o then_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v fore_o stand_v mute_a be_v now_o in_o a_o maze_n see_v this_o importunity_n begin_v to_o mutter_v soft_o among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n richard_n can_v sound_v in_o their_o lip_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o nether_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n guild-hall_n certain_a of_o the_o duke_n servant_n with_o one_o nashfield_n and_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o protector_n thrust_v into_o the_o hall_n among_o the_o press_n begin_v sudden_o at_o man_n back_n to_o cry_v king_n richard_n k._n rich_a throw_v up_o their_o cap_n whereat_o the_o citizen_n turn_v back_o their_o head_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o say_v nothing_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n with_o that_o side_n take_v this_o for_o sufficient_a testimony_n incontinent_a come_v blow_v for_o haste_n to_o the_o protector_n then_o lie_v at_o baynard_n castle_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v before_o hypocrisy_n be_v now_o so_o contrive_v that_o forsooth_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commons_o and_o that_o with_o 3_o sundry_a suit_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o simpel_v protector_n that_o he_o although_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o will_v of_o his_o humility_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o receane_n the_o heavy_a kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o this_o their_o tender_a request_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_n make_v you_o must_v know_v how_o the_o mild_a duke_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n it_o be_v content_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v although_o fore_n against_o his_o will_n you_o must_v so_o imagine_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o of_o a_o protector_n to_o be_v make_v king_n not_o much_o herein_o unlike_a to_o our_o prelate_n in_o that_o popish_a church_n who_o when_o they_o have_v before_o well_o compound_v for_o the_o pope_n bull_n yet_o must_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n make_v courtesy_n and_o thrice_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o they_o so_o long_o before_o have_v gape_v and_o so_o sweet_o have_v pay_v for_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o usurper_n usurper_n and_o thus_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n take_v upon_o to_o be_v make_v &_o proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a a_o 1483._o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n who_o then_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o water_n first_o make_v his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o x._o year_n old_a prince_n of_o wales_n &_o john_n haward_n a_o man_n of_o great_a industry_n &_o service_n he_o advance_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o sir_n tho._n haward_n his_o son_n he_o ordain_v earl_n of_o surry_n also_o william_n lord_n barckeley_o be_v appoint_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n frances_n l._n lovel_n be_v make_v uicunt_fw-la lovel_n l._n stanley_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v set_v free_a but_o morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o first_o devise_n to_o bring_v in_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n into_o england_n and_o to_o conjoin_v marriage_n between_o elizabeth_n king_n edward_n daughter_n and_o he_o whereby_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n be_v unite_v together_o crowned_z after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o allot_v to_o king_n rich._n the_o usurper_n as_o in_o manner_n above_o remember_v he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v solemnize_v the_o month_n next_o ensue_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o july_n the_o triumph_n and_o solemnity_n of_o this_o usurp_a coronation_n be_v finish_v &_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v this_o unquiet_a tyrant_n yet_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o young_a edward_n the_o right_a king_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o next_o enterprise_n which_o he_o do_v set_v upon_o be_v this_o how_o to_o rid_v these_o innocent_a babe_n out_o of_o
siege_n after_o this_o discomfiture_n monk_n the_o say_n be_v that_o amurathe_n to_o keep_v his_o vow_n make_v before_o after_o his_o victory_n at_o uarna_n give_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n live_v a_o contemplative_a life_n with_o certain_a other_o priest_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o bythinia_n renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o haly_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n for_o thou_o must_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o turk_n also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sundry_a sect_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o we_o christian_n be_v without_o our_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o amurathes_n this_o turkish_a tyramne_v be_v cloister_v up_o in_o his_o monkish_a religion_n turk_n joannes_n huniades_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n in_o grecia_n keep_v great_a stir_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o reason_n whereof_o amurathes_n be_v take_v again_o from_o his_o monkish_a vow_n and_o profession_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o field_n for_o first_o huniades_n have_v rescue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o hungary_n and_o have_v propulse_v moreover_o all_o the_o might_n of_o the_o turk_n far_o from_o servia_n two_o and_o although_o the_o pevishe_a practice_n of_o grgins_n prince_n of_o servia_n have_v oft_o time_n disclose_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o turk_n whereby_o twice_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o say_v george_n unto_o the_o hungarian_n again_o &_o after_o that_o manful_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n about_o those_o part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o grecia_n scanderbeius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n so_o foil_v the_o turk_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n epirus_n and_o macedonia_n and_o keep_v amurathe_n so_o short_a that_o not_o ove_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v any_o great_a town_n in_o all_o epyrus_n but_o also_o come_n from_o epyrus_n in_o the_o strait_n be_v so_o entangle_v by_o castriotus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o geve_v battle_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v &_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v scanderbeius_n that_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v he_o fall_a into_o a_o rave_n sickness_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o pavillon_n unto_o adrianople_n and_o there_o in_o fury_n &_o madness_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 34._o year_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o this_o amurathe_n first_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o janizarites_n which_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o he_o conquer_v &_o take_v captive_a who_o he_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o same_o feat_n of_o war_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n turk_n and_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o name_v they_o janizari_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soldier_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o make_v they_o to_o guard_v his_o person_n they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n be_v stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n a_o white_a attire_n make_v of_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o will_v and_o in_o so_o manifold_a about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n it_o hang_v down_o on_o the_o back_n with_o a_o tail_n and_o before_o on_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v bow_n and_o lance_n in_o the_o field_n but_o now_o they_o use_v dag_n as_o our_o horseman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v but_o 8000._o in_o their_o garrison_n but_o now_o they_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o this_o of_o all_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o turk_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o great_o to_o be_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n lament_v for_o what_o can_v godly_a mind_n behold_v more_o to_o their_o grief_n then_o to_o see_v their_o child_n pull_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n and_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n turk_n to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o final_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v our_o own_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o become_v our_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o to_o cut_v our_o throat_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o servitude_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o death_n itself_o which_o if_o our_o prince_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o agree_v and_o bend_v their_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n against_o this_o cruel_a enemy_n ¶_o mahumetes_n second_v the_o ix_o after_o ottomanus_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n mahumete_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o second_o son_n call_v turcine_n the_o three_o name_v calepinus_n this_o turcine_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a be_v strangle_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o when_o moses_n the_o executor_n of_o the_o murder_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n that_o all_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v destroy_v none_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o one_o to_o gonerue_v the_o empire_n wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o the_o tyrant_n there_o present_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o kill_v the_o infant_n this_o horrible_a fact_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n understand_v she_o cry_v out_o and_o almost_o mad_a for_o sorrow_n curse_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o her_o request_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o executor_n of_o her_o son_n death_n deliver_v the_o say_a moses_n bind_v into_o her_o hand_n who_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n thrust_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_v his_o side_n take_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o three_o son_n call_v calepinus_n which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n old_a the_o foresay_a amurathe_n his_o father_n commend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o halibassa_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n master_n who_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o tyrant_n betray_v the_o infant_n &_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o at_o the_o tyrant_n commandment_n be_v strangle_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o calepinus_n another_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o calepinus_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o venice_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n calixt_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o keep_v in_o ostrich_n during_o his_o life_n where_o note_n how_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o note_v moreover_o touch_v the_o foresay_a halibassa_n the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o infant_n how_o he_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o mahumet_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o richesse_n through_o forge_v of_o false_a crime_n with_o great_a torment_n put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o have_v his_o richesse_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v give_v to_o insatiable_a avarice_n thus_o this_o bloody_a mahumete_n begin_v his_o regiment_n with_o horrible_a murder_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o curse_a tyrant_n his_o predecessor_n although_o this_o mahumete_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o by_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o soon_o forget_v all_o give_v himself_o to_o mahumetes_n religion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o neither_o religion_n become_v a_o atheist_n believe_v and_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o goddess_n of_o
constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o helena_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n so_o constantinus_n the_o son_n also_o of_o helena_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n thereof_o turk_n not_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v another_o little_a city_n call_v pera_n &_o once_o call_v gallatia_n situate_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o see_v the_o city_n flame_v with_o fire_n send_v certain_a of_o their_o chiesman_n with_o speed_n to_o mahumete_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v send_v any_o help_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o yet_o wrought_v any_o detriment_n to_o any_o of_o his_o army_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v &_o pray_v he_o that_o as_o they_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o spare_v they_o &_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a with_o the_o guilty_a mahumete_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o good_a will_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o resist_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a yet_o he_o receive_v for_o that_o time_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o send_v with_o they_o his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o city_n he_o command_v also_o his_o army_n to_o follow_v withal_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o although_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v &_o mislike_v of_o the_o citizen_n spoil_v yet_o they_o dare_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v do_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o soldier_n every_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v bid_v of_o who_o some_o run_v to_o the_o wall_n some_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n some_o to_o yâ—_z street_n &_o house_n of_o the_o city_n pluck_v all_o thing_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n sack_v and_o range_v with_o no_o less_o fury_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n than_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constantinople_n before_o save_v only_o that_o they_o abstein_v from_o murder_n people_n but_o the_o same_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o mahumete_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v and_o murder_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o message_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v too_o cruel_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n a_o little_a until_o night_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n drunken_a mahumete_n come_v something_o to_o himself_o who_o drunkenness_n have_v before_o overcome_v send_v his_o second_o letter_n to_o revoke_v the_o first_o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o deserve_a plague_n by_o staieng_v the_o hand_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n many_o time_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o otherwise_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n mahumete_v thus_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o a_o little_a advance_a and_o elevate_v by_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n huniades_n where_o he_o have_v now_o make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n the_o three_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o adventure_v more_o mastery_n he_o set_v out_o to_o yâ—_z siege_n of_o belgradum_n a_o city_n of_o hungary_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o danubius_n think_v to_o have_v the_o like_a success_n there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o through_o the_o lord_n dispose_v it_o sell_v out_o much_o otherwise_o within_o the_o city_n of_o belgradum_n the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v joannes_n huniades_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o who_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o pike_a soldier_n albeit_o in_o number_n nothing_o equal_a to_o the_o turk_n army_n valiant_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o no_o less_o success_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n great_a diligence_n be_v bestow_v and_o many_o of_o the_o turk_n slay_v among_o who_o also_o mahumere_n himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o pellet_n under_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o half_a dead_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n or_o not_o much_o under_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o belgradum_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n which_o the_o turk_n in_o haste_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o belgradum_n 98._o add_v moreover_o that_o when_o mahumete_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o sing_v the_o town_n to_o be_v so_o small_a &_o wâ—ake_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v win_v with_o all_o his_o great_a multitude_n he_o stare_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n command_v all_o his_o brazen_a piece_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o battare_fw-la down_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v vehement_o distress_v for_o the_o siege_n continue_v both_o night_n and_o day_n without_o intermission_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o defend_v the_o town_n country_n hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a much_o worthy_a of_o his_o condign_a commendation_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v a_o turk_n with_o a_o banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v get_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n where_o of_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v conquer_v and_o take_v run_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o clasp_v he_o about_o the_o middle_n speak_v to_o john_n capistranus_n stand_v by_o low_a ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o if_o he_o of_o his_o voluntary_a mind_n do_v cast_v himself_o with_o that_o dog_n so_o he_o term_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v save_v or_o not_o to_o who_o when_o the_o other_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o doubt_n he_o eftsoon_o tomble_v himself_o with_o the_o turk_n down_o of_o the_o wall_n where_o by_o his_o death_n he_o save_v the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o city_n mahumete_n be_v so_o wound_v and_o in_o despair_n of_o wyn_v the_o city_n be_v carry_v as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o field_n who_o at_o length_n come_n again_o to_o himself_o turk_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o shame_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o town_n of_o belgradum_n at_o that_o time_n rescue_v through_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joannes_n hunianes_n and_o this_o good_a bohemian_a this_o siege_n of_o belgradun_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1456._o and_o endure_v belgradum_n 46._o day_n at_o the_o which_o siege_n be_v number_v of_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o of_o who_o more_o than_o 40._o thousand_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v slay_v where_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v of_o god_n to_o joannes_n huniades_n &_o capistranus_n which_o huniades_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a victory_n huniades_n through_o the_o importune_a labour_n and_o travail_v in_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sore_a sickness_n and_o thereof_o depart_v to_o who_o valiant_a prowess_n and_o singular_a courage_n story_n do_v geve_v great_a land_n and_o commendation_n mahumetes_n the_o turk_n after_o this_o do_v in_o europe_n vsumcassanos_n return_v into_o asia_n to_o war_n with_o vsumcassanes_n a_o persian_a one_o of_o the_o turk_n stock_n with_o who_o he_o have_v three_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o the_o turk_n lose_v 10._o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o in_o the_o second_o field_n likewise_o he_o be_v discomfit_v the_o three_o battle_n be_v at_o arsenga_n where_o through_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o the_o brazen_a piece_n the_o persian_a horse_n disturb_v the_o camp_n and_o so_o be_v vsumcassanue_n overcome_v turk_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n reduce_v again_o his_o power_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o first_o subdue_v unto_o he_o synope_n and_o all_o paphlagonia_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o trapezunce_n which_o he_o besiege_v both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o send_v david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o calus_n his_o uncle_n unto_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v miserable_o and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n &_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o
they_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v young_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o far_o place_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o turk_n war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o first_o be_v teach_v to_o forget_v christ_n &_o then_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v again_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o know_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o parent_n this_o misery_n pass_v all_o other_o misery_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o e_o tongue_n to_o utter_v misery_n or_o with_o word_n to_o express_v what_o weep_v &_o tear_n what_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n what_o groan_v sigh_n and_o deep_a dolour_n do_v tear_v &_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o woeful_a heart_n of_o the_o silly_a parent_n at_o the_o pluck_n away_o of_o their_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o see_v their_o son_n &_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o violent_o from_o they_o to_z the_o warfare_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n to_o see_v their_o babe_n bear_v of_o christian_n blood_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v make_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o arm_n and_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o express_v to_o live_v perpetual_o with_o alien_n barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a turk_n and_o so_o to_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v fatherless_a and_o motherles_a albeit_o the_o same_o child_n afterward_o do_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o they_o have_v privy_o about_o they_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o s._n john_n turkey_n in_o principion_n erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n they_o carry_v under_o their_o arm_n hole_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o araby_n who_o great_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o come_v &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dolorous_a thraldom_n and_o captivity_n according_a as_o the_o turk_n themselves_o have_v a_o prophecy_n christian._n &_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_n brethren_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n &_o captivity_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v all_o other_o captivitye_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o god_n people_n either_o under_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n or_o under_o nabuchodonoser_n in_o babylon_n or_o under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o which_o captivity_n if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o be_v nurter_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o obey_v but_o if_o this_o misery_n come_v by_o the_o negligence_n &_o discord_n of_o one_o christian_n guide_v &_o leader_n then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n â—yther_o to_o geve_v better_a heart_n to_o out_o guider_n and_o ruler_n or_o else_o better_a guide_n and_o ruler_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o reouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o country_n people_n here_o of_o england_n to_o know_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hystorye_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o see_v much_o inconnenence_n do_v follow_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o english_a man_n be_v far_o of_o from_o these_o country_n beknowen_a and_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n be_v a_o broad_a be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o zeal_n &_o compassion_n to_o tender_v their_o grevaunce_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o be_v the_o les_fw-fr grateful_a to_o god_n when_o any_o tranquillity_n by_o he_o to_o we_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any-title_n cloud_n of_o pertâ—rhation_n arise_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o â—ile_a as_o poverty_n less_o of_o live_v or_o a_o little_a banishment_n out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n we_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n the_o reat_fw-la and_o all_o because_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o onâ—_n own_o country_n and_o only_o feel_v our_o own_o cross_n do_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v with_o the_o great_a cross_n where_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o in_o other_o place_n abroad_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v &_o earnest_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o excessive_o forget_v our_o self_n in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n give_v we_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o impatient_o be_v trouble_v as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o our_o adversity_n and_o all_o because_o either_o we_o hear_v not_o or_o else_o we_o ponder_v not_o the_o terrible_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o our_o other_o brethren_n abroad_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o this_o present_a story_n here_o prefix_v may_v appear_v declare_v now_o consequent_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v hitherto_o what_o tyranny_n have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o christ_n people_n so_o to_o declare_v likewise_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n what_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n the_o turk_n have_v win_v and_o get_v from_o christendom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o christian_a prince_n shall_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n remain_v behind_o they_o may_v thereby_o understand_v the_o better_a how_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o they_o to_o bestyrre_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o think_v to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o compendious_a draught_n as_o in_o a_o brief_a table_n of_o such_o country_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n get_v from_o we_o by_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o asia_n describe_v what_o tract_n country_n city_n and_o church_n the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o violent_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a dominion_n take_v only_o such_o as_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o discourse_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o place_n by_o name_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v common_o into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n asia_n be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o compass_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o other_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o 2._o portion_n the_o one_o call_v asia_n maior_n the_o other_o call_v asia_n minor_fw-la and_o although_o the_o empery_n of_o the_o turk_n extend_v unto_o they_o both_o yet_o especial_o his_o dominion_n stand_v in_o the_o other_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v asia_n minor_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o europa_n unto_o armenia_n maior_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o comprehend_v these_o region_n and_o city_n under_o write_v ¶_o the_o division_n of_o asia_n minor_n call_v cheronesus_n with_o the_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o country_n city_n pontus_n act._n 2._o nicaea_n chalcedon_n heraclea_n prursa_n or_o bursa_n bithynia_n act._n 16._o nicomedia_n apamea_n parthia_n ¶_o anatolia_n or_o anatolia_n contain_v diverse_a country_n with_o their_o city_n as_o follow_v country_n city_n mysia_n minor_n act._n 16_o cyzicus_n parium_n lampsacus_n dardanum_n callipolis_n iroas_n phrygia_n minor_n act._n 2_o abydus_n alexandria_n or_o troias_n act._n 16_o toras_n act._n 20_o ilium_n assus_n act._n 20_o mysia_n maior_n act._n 16_o scepsis_n adramitium_fw-la act._n 27_o phrygia_n maior_n act._n 2_o hierapolis_n col._n 4_o pitane_n apollonia_n myrina_n lydia_n esay_n 66_o phocoea_n smyrna_n apoc._n 2_o erythrae_n aeolis_n laodicea_n apoc._n 3_o 16._o carura_n thatyra_n apoc_fw-fr 2_o jonia_n philadelphia_n apoc._n 3_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2_o cuma_n caria_n 1._o mac._n 15_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2_o sardis_n apoc._n 3_o halicarnassus_n mach._n 15_o doris_n miletus_n act._n 20_o ¶_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o anatolia_n country_n city_n lycia_n act_n 27_o colossae_n col._n 1_o patara_n act._n 21_o pinara_n xanthus_n andriaco_fw-it myra_n act._n 13_o galactavel_v gellogrâ—cia_n act._n 16_o ancyra_n gordium_n tharma_n pessenus_fw-la paphlagonia_n amisus_n sinope_n
the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n &_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n 13._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o mahumet_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o discuss_v which_o interpretation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o mahumet_n &_o the_o turk_n be_v pestilent_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a &_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o mark_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n pope_n both_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n with_o his_o fellow_n &_o with_o all_o such_o like_a of_o the_o pope_n school_n that_o follow_v that_o school_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o description_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o falshorned_a lamb_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o six_o principal_a cause_n or_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o bear_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n reason_n by_o the_o which_o lamb_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v christ._n by_o yâ—_z horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o show_n or_o resemblance_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mahumet_n for_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o christ_n &_o christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n wherefore_o see_v mahumet_n come_v neither_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n nor_o as_o vicar_n under_o christ_n this_o prophesy_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o he_o but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o open_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v ob_v that_o all_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n not_o singular_o but_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v nove_v of_o christ_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v where_o the_o pretence_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v grow_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n a_o lamb_n horn_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n 1553._o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o person_n either_o turk_n or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v true_o so_o lively_a as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v in_o he_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v wash_v your_o foot_n for_o humility_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o dragon_n 649._o see_v and_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o above_o mention_v pag._n 649._o charge_v command_v and_o threaten_a emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n with_o their_o shire_n county_n and_o university_n of_o their_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n uillage_n and_o other_o place_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n urban_n 2._o and_o his_o message_n to_o king_n william_n rufus_n pag._n 192._o behold_v the_o work_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o king_n john_n note_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dragon_n which_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o king_n head_n will_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o invest_v of_o his_o bishop_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n hildebrande_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 175._o also_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n not_o like_o a_o lamb_n tread_v upon_o a_o dragon_n but_o like_o a_o dragoâ—_n tread_v upon_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o his_o own_o verse_n may_v â—ac_n turn_v upon_o himself_o tanquam_fw-la aspis_fw-la &_o basiliscus_fw-la super_fw-la oviculam_fw-la ambulans_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_fw-it conculcans_fw-la agnum_fw-la consider_v moreover_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n condition_n and_o property_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 600._o year_n and_o what_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n can_v be_v more_o viperous_a than_o their_o own_o do_n and_o word_n can_v speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o themselves_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o three_o argument_n reason_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n present_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prophesy_v ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v expound_v who_o power_n the_o second_o beast_n do_v execute_v second_o what_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v which_o so_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o first_o of_o these_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o apoc._n describe_v have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o demonstration_n first_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v declare_v and_o describe_v the_o say_a beast_n to_o stand_v of_o 7._o hill_n &_o to_o contain_v 10._o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o dragon_n give_v rome_n and_o also_o the_o same_o city_n to_o be_v name_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o property_v join_v together_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o to_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o prophecy_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n assign_v to_o this_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o work_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n people_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v pag._n 397._o which_o thing_n thus_o stand_v prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o empire_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v it_o necessare_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n 13._o must_v signify_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o say_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v neither_o in_o the_o turk_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o you_o see_v receive_v usurp_v and_o derive_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n or_o ludovicus_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n &_o kingdom_n of_o that_o city_n he_o give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o of_o right_a and_o duty_n belong_v to_o he_o before_o and_o this_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o work_v not_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o constantinople_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o
begin_v already_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v gracious_o and_o lucky_o forward_a in_o most_o place_n ¶_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n turk_n o_o eternal_a lord_n god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n just_a gracious_a &_o wise_a only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o desire_v thy_o omnipotent_a majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o afflict_a time_n of_o thy_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n relive_v thy_o church_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confound_v our_o enemy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n unto_o we_o promise_v with_o he_o life_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o incline_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thy_o promise_n in_o he_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o all_o other_o sinful_a addition_n and_o profane_a invention_n which_o be_v beside_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o ground_v upon_o thy_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o thy_o church_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o he_o who_o thou_o only_o have_v send_v and_o seal_v reform_v thy_o church_n with_o perfect_v doctrine_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n may_v put_v off_o ourselves_o and_o put_v on_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o so_o shall_v we_o stand_v strong_a when_o nothing_o stand_v in_o we_o but_o thy_o son_n alone_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v only_o please_v renew_v in_o this_o thy_o church_n again_o the_o decay_a faith_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n which_o may_v plentiful_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o not_o leaf_n only_o but_o fruit_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o forgeve_v our_o wretched_a idolatry_n and_o blind_a fantasy_n past_a wherewith_o we_o have_v provoke_v manifold_a way_n thy_o deserve_a indignation_n against_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o idol_n our_o temple_n full_a of_o image_n our_o way_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n thy_o sacrament_n profane_v and_o thy_o religion_n turn_v to_o superstition_n because_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v stumble_v miserable_o we_o have_v walk_v hitherto_o like_o son_n not_o of_o sara_n but_o of_o agar_n and_o therefore_o these_o turkish_a agarens_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o us._n many_o hard_a and_o straight_o way_n we_o have_v pass_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o find_v much_o cost_n we_o have_v bestow_v on_o bread_n that_o swage_v no_o hunger_n 2._o but_o that_o bread_n which_o only_o feed_v and_o come_v free_o we_o have_v not_o taste_v we_o have_v sail_v far_o and_o never_o in_o bark_n of_o our_o own_o build_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o ark_n only_o of_o thy_o promise_n and_o therefore_o these_o flood_n have_v take_v us._n we_o have_v pray_v much_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o appoint_a temple_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v but_o without_o thy_o haiff_a and_o therefore_o this_o untidie_fw-la ground_n of_o we_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o weed_n we_o do_v fish_n apace_o and_o that_o all_o night_n but_o because_o we_o fish_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n in_o our_o fish_n we_o catch_v never_o a_o sin_n our_o building_n be_v full_a of_o good_a intention_n &_o great_a devotion_n but_o because_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v not_o sure_o lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o east_n wind_n rise_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o to_o shiver_n we_o walk_v and_o have_v walk_v long_o after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o as_o hold_v the_o head_n where_o lie_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o these_o philistian_a turk_n have_v hitherto_o so_o prevail_v against_o us._n brief_o all_o the_o part_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o place_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n put_v to_o thy_o holy_a hand_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a joint_n again_o and_o final_o reduce_v this_o same_o thy_o mystical_a body_n again_o to_o his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o only_o have_v thou_o anoint_v and_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o head_n that_o can_v minister_v strength_n and_o nutriment_n to_o this_o body_n but_o he_o alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o other_o head_n be_v sinful_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o make_v this_o body_n rather_o worse_o then_o better_a only_o this_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o perfect_v son_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o dwell_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fullness_n he_o only_o we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n grant_v to_o thy_o church_n strength_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o malicious_a fury_n of_o these_o turk_n saraeen_n tartarian_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o malignaunt_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n enemy_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n prevent_v their_o devise_n overthrow_v their_o power_n and_o dissolve_v their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o long_o oppress_v may_v recover_v and_o flourish_v over_o all_o and_o that_o they_o which_o wretched_o be_v fall_v from_o thou_o may_v happy_o be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o thy_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o most_o merciful_a advocate_n amen_n 1500._o in_o this_o long_a digression_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n thou_o have_v to_o understand_v good_a reader_n and_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o a_o terrible_a antichrist_n evident_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o do_n &_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v &_o declare_v to_o we_o before_o now_o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v pope_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v which_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o they_o both_o wherefore_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o finish_v now_o to_o teenter_v again_o there_o whereas_o we_o leave_v in_o describe_v the_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n here_o at_o home_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 737._o after_o the_o burn_a of_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n above_o declare_v pag_n 737._o i_o signify_v also_o of_o a_o other_o certain_a age_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o old_a write_v chronicle_n borrow_v of_o one_o in_o that_o tower_n institute_v polychron_n although_o i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n express_v which_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a in_o smithfield_n about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o exit_fw-la polycron_n this_o age_a father_n i_o suppose_v be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o certain_a old_a paper_n and_o record_n of_o w._n larye_o citizen_n all_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v wherein_o be_v thus_o testify_v that_o on_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o july_n an._n 100_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n margaret_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o a_o heretic_n &_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o 10._o day_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v will_v have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o lolardes_n tower_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n do_v foul_o hurt_v himself_o whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o carâ—_n to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o burn_n in_o the_o foresay_a paper_n of_o ancient_a record_n be_v furthermore_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v which_o be_v an._n 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o persevell_v many_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n in_o kent_n faggot_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n they_o bear_v faggotte_n and_o
learning_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o book_n cost_v he_o 7000._o florin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o give_v all_o away_o and_o to_o take_v a_o cowl_n to_o go_v about_o &_o preach_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o story_n require_v a_o long_a tractation_n which_o if_o place_n do_v serve_v we_o will_v not_o peradventure_o forget_v with_o ij_o pope_n that_o be_v with_o pope_n innocent_a &_o alexander_n vj._n he_o have_v much_o vexation_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbyshop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o sixth_o book_n contain_v 62_o john_n stratford_n viij_o 63_o john_n kempe_n iij._n 64_o thomas_n burchier_n xxxiij_o 65_o john_n morton_n fourteen_o 66_o thomas_n langhton_n confirm_v  _fw-fr 67_o henry_n dene_fw-mi ij_o  _fw-fr guliel_n warham_n xxviij_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n and_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o persuasion_n long_o gender_v in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v always_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refel_v and_o remove_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o englishman_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o history_n of_o time_n and_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n &_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v to_o fill_v up_o a_o little_a end_n of_o paper_n here_o leave_v with_o some_o such_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o law_n divise_v &_o appoint_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n under_o christ_n have_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o ancient_a time_n but_o have_v be_v rather_o direct_v by_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o god_n here_o have_v place_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o present_a table_n to_o be_v note_v ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o sundry_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o conquest_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la or_o ina._n ina._n first_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxij_o command_v that_o minister_n shall_v frame_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o form_n in_o law_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n 3._o item_n that_o no_o man_n lay_v or_o spiritual_a free_a or_o bond_n shall_v labour_v upon_o the_o sunday_n 4._o item_n he_o establish_a immunity_n of_o church_n &_o sanctuary_n also_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o church_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sow_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n law_n 1._o king_n alured_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a judicial_a punishment_n for_o violate_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n he_o lay_v double_a pain_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v offence_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o certain_a feast_n also_o against_o they_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o priest_n commit_v murder_n 3._o also_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n 4._o he_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n 5._o item_n he_o set_v order_n for_o make_v and_o keep_v vow_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o gythrum_fw-la the_o dane_n king_n law_n first_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o forbid_v gentility_n and_o paganisine_n they_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n commit_v theft_n perjury_n or_o murder_n fornication_n or_o any_o capital_a crime_n 2._o they_o punish_v priest_n that_o pretermit_v their_o office_n in_o pronounce_a festival_n or_o fast_v day_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o labour_n buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n also_o for_o keep_n of_o feast_n iten_fw-ge for_o no_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n law_n 1._o king_n ethelstan_n who_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 924._o command_v that_o every_o village_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v geve_v a_o monthly_a corrodie_n to_o a_o poor_a person_n 2._o that_o 50._o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o also_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edmund_n law_n 1._o after_o king_n ethelstan_n follow_v king_n edmund_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o who_o establish_a and_o provide_v law_n against_o the_o unchaste_a live_n of_o churchman_n 2._o item_n he_o make_v law_n concern_v tithe_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n crop_n and_o almose_n money_n due_o to_o be_v pay_v 3._o item_n he_o enact_v that_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n shall_v repair_v church_n and_o shall_v also_o admonish_v the_o king_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o for_o perjury_n also_o and_o for_o fight_v within_o the_o church_n he_o set_v law_n and_o pain_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o king_n edgar_n law_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o amongst_o other_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o item_n he_o ordain_v and_o decree_v concern_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o tithe_n also_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o pay_v of_o peterpence_n 3._o item_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n 4._o iten_fw-ge that_o assembly_n or_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n whereat_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ¶_o king_n aethelrede_n anno._n 979._o king_n aethelrede_v also_o which_o succeed_v after_o edgar_n law_n and_o edward_n appoint_v diverse_a law_n for_o public_a regiment_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o few_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n light_n feast_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n canutus_n canutus_n the_o dane_n king_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n 1016._o the_o say_v canutus_n as_o aethelrede_n have_v do_v before_o divide_v his_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v accuse_v of_o fight_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n shall_v purge_v themselves_o thereof_o 2._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o perjury_n and_o put_v in_o surety_n of_o good_a behaviour_n 3._o he_o pray_v priest_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v other_o religious_a 4._o he_o limit_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n 5._o item_n he_o command_v celebration_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_v from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n as_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o forbid_v market_n huntyng_n labour_n and_o court_n keepynge_v during_o the_o say_a space_n 6._o he_o ordain_v each_o christian_a man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o housell_n thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n law_n and_o his_o commandment_n 7._o that_o every_o christian_a man_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o learn_v perfect_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o whosoever_o can_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n 8._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v their_o flock_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 9_o that_o at_o the_o court_n of_o every_o shire_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a
the_o proconsul_n respite_n from_o persecution_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n re-edify_v &_o enlarge_v some_o write_v that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v take_v into_o the_o wall_n jerusalem_n call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n aeliopolis_n antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n anno._n 140._o the_o letter_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v the_o good_a conscience_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o false_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o mean_v hadrian_n which_o adopt_a this_o antoninus_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n to_o be_v his_o son_n &_o heir_n o_o noble_a edict_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n emperor_n anno._n 162._o policarpus_fw-la the_o bless_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la twelve_o martyr_n in_o asia_n the_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a handle_n of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n the_o singular_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n germanicus_n a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n quintus_fw-la a_o phrygian_a to_o hardy_a hold_n polycarpus_n fly_v persecution_n policarpus_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o church_n policarpus_fw-la have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a policarpus_fw-la pursue_v and_o take_v policarpus_fw-la might_n escape_n and_o will_v not_o policarpus_fw-la fall_v to_o prayer_n policarpus_fw-la refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n policarpus_fw-la comfort_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n policarpus_fw-la allure_v to_o change_v his_o name_n will_v not_o consent_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n policarpus_fw-la ready_a to_o geve_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n policarpus_fw-la obedient_a to_o high_a power_n policarpus_fw-la threaten_v with_o wild_a beast_n a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o willing_a mind_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o suffer_v his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o policarpus_fw-la a_o miracle_n show_v a_o example_n of_o much_o cruelty_n the_o jew_n enemy_n always_o to_o the_o christian_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v we_o love_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o not_o twelve_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n in_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la irenaeo_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o anno._n 167._o germanicus_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o histor._n eccle_n the_o old_a age_n of_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o john_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o the_o philippian_n justification_n by_o faith_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o irenaeus_n conversaunt_a with_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la conversaunt_a with_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n polycarpus_n confer_v with_o anicetus_n the_o east_n church_n and_o roman_a church_n differre_fw-la about_o easterday_n exit_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n cause_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n socrates_n deceive_v in_o his_o tripart_n hist._n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o metrodorus_n pionius_n carpus_n papylus_n agathonica_n martyr_n felicitas_n with_o her_o 7._o child_n januari_fw-la fellix_fw-la philipus_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o crescens_n a_o philosopher_n procurer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n crescens_n a_o rail_a philosopher_n and_o a_o malicious_a railer_n a_o slay_v of_o fame_n and_o fear_n crescens_n prove_v a_o unlearned_a philosopher_n tacianus_n commend_v the_o praise_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la catalogo_fw-la hiero._n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o justinus_n the_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a martyr_n praxedis_fw-la potentiana_n christian_n virgin_n ptolomeus_n lucius_n martyr_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o the_o boldness_n &_o christian_a constancy_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n condemn_v and_o martyr_a the_o three_o also_o condemn_v and_o martyr_a a_o place_n of_o gracianus_fw-la suspect_v concordus_n martyr_n concordus_n spit_v 〈◊〉_d face_n of_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n suspect_v of_o untruth_n exit_fw-la isuardo_fw-la vincentiâ—_n &_o henrico_n de_fw-fr erford_n symmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_fw-la alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerian_n martyr_n author_n in_o the_o write_n the_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n suspect_v getulus_n corcalâ—â—_n amantius_n primitiws_fw-la martyr_n the_o seven_o son_n of_o symphâ—rosa_n crescens_n julianus_n nemesius_n primitiâ—us_fw-la justinus_n statteus_n eugenius_n martyr_n the_o persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o vienna_n two_o city_n in_o france_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n vetius_n epaegaethus_fw-la martyr_n the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o godly_a young_a man_n the_o faint_a of_o certain_a weak_a christian_n false_a slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a handle_n and_o great_a patience_n of_o blandina_fw-la sanctus_n a_o martyr_n the_o notable_a constancy_n of_o sanctus_n the_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o sanctus_n a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n byblyde_v a_o holy_a martyr_n eculeus_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la feramen_fw-la diverse_a martyr_n strangle_v in_o prison_n other_o martyr_n dye_v in_o prison_n â—hotinus_fw-la a_o bless_a martyr_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o pbotinus_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a stand_n to_o their_o confession_n the_o denier_n of_o their_o confession_n comfortless_a and_o notwithstanding_o punish_v the_o spiteful_a handle_n of_o god_n people_n maturus_n and_o sanctio_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la bring_v forth_o again_o attalus_n command_v to_o prison_n the_o denier_n return_v again_o to_o their_o confession_n alexander_n the_o phrygian_a martyr_a the_o worthy_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o attalus_n blandina_fw-la and_o ponticus_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o ponticus_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la martyr_a apoc._n 22._o justinus_n priscus_n bachius_fw-la justinus_n father_n justine_n desirous_a of_o philosophy_n justine_n prove_v all_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n justine_n a_o platonist_n the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o justine_n begin_v to_o favour_v christian_a religion_n justine_n go_v into_o desert_n justinus_n miraculous_o convert_v by_o a_o old_a man_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o utility_n of_o read_v the_o prophet_n prophet_n to_o â—â—_o credit_v for_o twâ—_n cause_v justinus_n baptize_v diatriba_fw-la justinus_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o christ._n two_o apology_n of_o justinus_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o second_o a-apology_n of_o justine_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o fury_n condemn_v innocent_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 16._o a_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n find_v faulty_a câ—m_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o latus_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la pertulit_fw-la the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n declare_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a martyr_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o caâ—_n â—_z alcibiades_n the_o straight_o fast_v of_o alcibiades_n correct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lesson_n for_o scrupulous_a conscience_n irenaus_n new_o make_v minister_v and_o commend_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la appollinaris_n and_o melito_n exhibit_v apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apologye_n of_o melito_n the_o christian_n religion_n begin_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n christian_a religion_n make_v common_a weal_n to_o flourish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n autentike_a and_o receive_v exit_fw-la eusebio_n ibidem_fw-la a_o miraculous_a rain_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n antoninus_n verus_n m._n aurelius_n commodus_n emperrour_n the_o discrepance_n between_o eusebius_n and_o platina_n anno._n 175._o quitnes_n give_v to_o the_o church_n appollonius_n martyr_n appollonius_n accuse_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n apoollonius_fw-la exhibit_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o senate_n a_o old_a wicked_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o ridiculous_a pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n martyr_n julius_n a_o senator_n convert_v to_o christ._n exit_fw-la vincen_v lib._n 10._o cap_n 119._o henr._n the_o erfor_o peregrinus_n send_v to_o france_n and_o martyr_a at_o at_o rome_n exit_fw-la platinain_n vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la julius_n with_o hyâ—_n family_n baptize_v and_o after_o martyr_a xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o trifle_a ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n praiâ—â—_n plateva_fw-it â—â—_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la the_o ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la suspect_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o ordidaunce_n of_o telesphorus_n lend_v fast_o and_o the_o original_n thereof_o examine_v montanus_n first_o bring_v in_o
thamasangmnem_fw-la quten_fw-mi prote_z impides_fw-la fat_a nos_fw-la chrihe_n scandere_fw-la cue_n thomas_n â—â—_o cendiâ—_n the_o king_n send_v â—â—_o rome_n exit_fw-la librio_fw-la notatioâ—â—_n histeruâ—i_fw-la manuscrip_n to_o â—_o skeng_n the_o penit_fw-la of_o the_o four_o knight_n exit_fw-la hoveâ—â—_n no._n ireland_n 〈◊〉_d subdue_v to_o england_n anno._n 1172._o the_o king_n penance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n exquadrilogo_n k._n héry_n the_o 2._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n with_o bloody_a step_n to_o tho._n bee_n exit_fw-la rogero_n houdeno_fw-la &_o quadrilogo_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la anno._n 1174._o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n almost_o consume_v with_o fire_n exit_fw-la hovedeno_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o continuata_fw-la historiae_fw-la anno._n 1175._o controversy_n between_o the_o sea_n of_o can._n &_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n archbishop_z of_o york_n appeal_v the_o archb._n of_o canterterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o clerk_n of_o s._n oswald_n in_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o of_o york_n anno._n 1176._o justice_n of_o assize_n divide_v into_o vj._n circuit_n exit_fw-la epitome_n math._n parisensis_fw-la &_o alsarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la a_o frivolous_a contention_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n where_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o other_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hovedenus_fw-la gisbergensis_fw-la anno._n 1177._o a_o meek_a emperor_n &_o a_o proud_a pope_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n contention_n between_o two_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o homage_n of_o scotland_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o protection_n of_o france_n k._n henry_n choose_v king_n of_o jerusale_n â—_o &_o refuse_v â—_o aid_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n be_v godly_a exit_fw-la polyâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la giraâ—â—â—_n cambricaâ—â—_n â—ing_v henry_n â—osen_a arbiter_n by_o two_o â—nges_n the_o treasure_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o â—_o a_o covetous_a archbishop_n pride_n destroy_v all_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o persecute_v by_o his_o son_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o how_o the_o king_n be_v be_v dead_a bleed_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n anno._n 1179._o geve_v of_o the_o pall_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la gravaminum_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_n the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n saluo_fw-la meâ—_n ord_n this_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o make_v becket_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o how_o be_v not_o those_o bishop_n then_o persure_v which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o set_v and_o let_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o their_o successor_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lay_v upon_o priest_n richardus_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o canterb._n valdeâ—â—â—_n seu_fw-la paupâ—â—â—_n do_v 〈◊〉_d leonâ—â—â—_n insabbate_n 4._o arch_a pâ—lers_n 〈◊〉_d papistry_n the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n or_o albingenses_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o hiâ—_n self_n to_o further_a the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o article_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o they_o in_o bohemialong_n after_o for_o indulgence_n come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n 8._o thomas_n acuin_n first_o finder_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la orâ—gines_n super_fw-la tertium_fw-la librum_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v part_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o doct._n austen_n and_o waldenses_n dilemmae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n iâ—_n confer_v on_o both_o side_n a_o inconvenience_n the_o answer_n of_o though_o waldenses_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n natural_a sacramental_a an_o other_o dilemma_n against_o transubstantiation_n aeneas_n silvius_n bohemica_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-la valdonsium_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a habitation_n wherein_o god_n most_o proper_o dwell_v and_o work_v that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n make_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n either_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la et_fw-fr consuâ—tudive_o valdensium_fw-la their_o manner_n of_o grace_n before_o meat_n their_o grace_n after_o meat_n reinerius_n â—_o old_a inquisitor_n agataâ—_n waldense_a pius_fw-la â—idetur_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v lascivossacerdote_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n in_o all_o other_o point_v sound_a but_o only_o for_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la orthin_n no_o grain_n the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o word_n waldenses_n persecute_a more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o by_o antichrist_n antichrist_n with_o who_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o persecution_n a_o horrible_a mâ—rther_n of_o christ_n holy_a martyr_n minerius_n a_o horrible_a persecutor_n a_o glover_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o cheron_n 44â—_n bring_v to_o examination_n incidence_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n a_o dissoluer_n of_o manage_n two_o child_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n babylon_n utter_o destroy_v the_o holy_a cross_n take_v with_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o come_v in_o among_o christian_n prince_n the_o king_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n order_v by_o the_o church_n of_o york_n murderer_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n london_n bridge_n of_o stone_n s._n william_n of_o paris_n ireland_n subdue_v to_o england_n pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n spring_v by_o a_o lie_a vision_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a voyage_n transubstantiation_n gaynsayd_a queen_n alionor_v imprison_v exposition_n make_v by_o chris._n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o charter_n house_n monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n uâ—â—untarely_o renounce_v his_o byshoppricke_n s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n lambeth_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v k._n henry_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n a_o worthy_a story_n of_o sibilla_n and_o guido_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n a_o worthy_a example_n in_o guido_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o prudence_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n in_o a_o wife_n the_o king_n admonish_v to_o amerâ—â—_n his_o life_n sunday_n to_o be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v the_o secoâ—â—_n and_o third_o admonitor_n to_o the_o â—ing_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n seven_o thing_n to_o be_v amâ—â—ded_v the_o kingeâ—_n victory_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n pilgrimage_n the_o death_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o anno._n 1189._o k._n richard_n crown_v the_o king_n restraint_n that_o no_o jew_n shall_v enter_v the_o place_n nor_o church_n during_o his_o coronation_n a_o jew_n through_o fear_n be_v baptize_v the_o jew_n in_o london_n stain_v and_o their_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o small_a regard_n of_o nobility_n have_v in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n a_o new_a christian_n revolt_v to_o a_o old_a jewe._n a_o unaduised_a answer_n of_o a_o arcb._n exit_fw-la chron._n westm._fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n a_o miserable_a and_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n anno._n 1189._o the_o covetous_a greediness_n of_o bishop_n note_v in_o buy_v great_a lordship_n sleightes_n to_o get_v money_n a_o ten_o gather_v through_o all_o england_n k._n philip_n and_o k._n richard_n conclude_v to_o travail_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n anno._n 1190._o a_o northern_a brawl_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n between_o the_o new_a archb._n and_o the_o dean_n henry_n deane_n of_o york_n and_o bucarde_n begin_v service_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o archb._n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v not_o cease_v evenlong_o at_o the_o archbishop_n commandment_n the_o archb._n begin_v evensong_n again_o be_v half_o do_v before_o the_o treasurer_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n at_o evensong_n the_o pope_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_v the_o dean_n and_o church_n of_o york_n suspend_v by_o the_o archb._n from_o divine_a service_n the_o stoutness_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o archb._n the_o people_n incense_v against_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n and_o his_o canon_n exit_fw-la chron._n anonimo_fw-la cvi_fw-la instium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la k._n richard_n prepare_v towards_o his_o journey_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o hugh_n
1000_o mark_n the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a expense_n of_o money_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n money_o be_v full_o bestow_v ed._n money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n &_o the_o monk_n within_o his_o diocese_n how_o pretty_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v with_o both_o hand_n money_n may_v do_v much_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o rob_v grosted_a justice_n pervent_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o money_n money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o election_n of_o boniface_n archb_n of_o cant._n and_o of_o ethelmare_fw-la b._n of_o wint._n both_o stranger_n and_o french_a man_n marriage_n with_o alinore_n the_o king_n sister_n a_o nun_n dispense_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wilful_a perjury_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n enormity_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o miserable_a impoverish_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n and_o contribution_n cardinal_n otho_n legate_n in_o england_n the_o receive_n of_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n into_o the_o realm_n anno._n 1237._o otho_n the_o legate_n seek_v to_o come_v into_o scotlande_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seaâ—â—â—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n legate_n cardinal_n otho_n 〈◊〉_d bed_n 〈◊〉_d ing_z into_o sâ—â—_n land_n oppression_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o englâ—â—_n by_o cardiâ—â—â—_n otho_n the_o pope_n legaâ—â—_n anno._n 1238._o the_o noble_n of_o england_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d collationer_n benefice_n wrasle_v or_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d petrus_n rubeus_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d all_o beneâ—â—_n ce_v man_n in_o england_n â—â—_o pell_v to_o geve_v theâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o anno._n 1240._o excuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n why_o they_o will_v not_o contribute_v â—_o the_o pope_n â—oc_fw-la child_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o benefice_n in_o england_n edmund_n archb._n of_o cant._n deparâ—eth_v the_o â—ealme_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n three_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o pope_n â—se_n roman_n 23._o bring_v to_o england_n to_o be_v benefit_v the_o p._n for_o money_n release_v christias_fw-la of_o their_o â—owâ—_n mumelius_a 20_o other_o messenger_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o exectable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o peterborough_n abbot_n of_o pe_n terborough_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o obligation_n of_o king_n johns_n tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n burn_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n put_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n bill_n petrus_n rubeus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n the_o pope_n collector_n in_o england_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o mark_n bring_v out_o of_o ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n m._n martinus_n aâ—_n other_o messenger_n for_o the_o pope_n money_n a_o 1244._o extortion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o englando_n contribution_n of_o x._o m._n mark_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n crafty_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n may_v hold_v with_o he_o intimation_n give_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o importable_a oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n damage_n receive_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n provision_n the_o king_n too_o much_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n sol_fw-it 172._o the_o pope_n set_v welsh_a man_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contribution_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o excuse_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o the_o port_n of_o england_n lay_v to_o stop_v the_o pope_n letter_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v siâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d land_n 〈◊〉_d yearly_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d landâ—â—â—_n pope_n &_o 〈◊〉_d italia_n 〈◊〉_d m._n martinâ—â—_n the_o pope_n legate_n serâ—_n out_o of_o enâ—_n land_n in_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n in_o displeasure_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n of_o england_n anno._n 1245._o the_o supplication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n the_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d ding_o of_o neonasteric_n in_o england_n injury_n receive_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n benefice_n in_o â—uglande_n wicked_o give_v a_o way_n to_o italian_n three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n yearly_o give_v to_o italian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n italian_n receive_v more_o in_o this_o land_n of_o mere_a rent_n than_o do_v the_o king_n crown_v detestable_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n complaint_n of_o m._n martin_n â—he_v pope_n legate_n k._n henry_n the_o â—hird_n use_v every_o day_n to_o â—eare_z 3._o masâ—es_n by_o note_n the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n â—o_o the_o pope_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o english_a naâ—ion_n take_v no_o place_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a ambassador_n aggrieve_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o anger_n with_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n tribute_n anno._n 1246._o the_o pope_n stir_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o the_o k._n of_o england_n lewes_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o war_n against_o england_n the_o first_o year_n fruit_n for_o seven_o year_n gather_v of_o all_o benefice_n for_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n charge_v to_o find_v horse_n and_o harness_n for_o pope_n war_n a_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n bait_n lay_v for_o more_o money_n a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o season_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o die_v intestate_a a_o note_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n die_v in_o england_n worth_a great_a substance_n six_o thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n but_o dare_v not_o hold_v out_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o chafe_n the_o word_n of_o joannes_n anglicuâ—_n cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o miserable_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n of_o spain_n he_o mean_v because_o the_o king_n of_o aragone_fw-mi a_o little_a before_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o certain_a b._n that_o do_v reprehend_v he_o paris_n fol._n 207._o power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o interdict_v the_o land_n the_o k._n fain_o to_o relent_v to_o the_o pope_n 238._o of_o this_o division_n read_v before_o pag._n 282._o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o wash_v their_o altar_n if_o any_o latin_a mass_n have_v be_v say_v upon_o they_o exit_fw-la act_n concilâ—â—_fw-la lateranâ—â—sis_fw-la cap._n 4._o good_n get_v by_o usury_n attach_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n abuse_v false_a â—â—â—lutiâ—â—_n oâ—_n sin_n vsurarie_a prauâ—las_o good_n 〈◊〉_d in_o dead_a â—_o will_v for_o restitution_n eâ—uâ—ted_v to_o the_o pope_n good_n â—â—bequetheâ—_n in_o deâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d will_n coâ—_n vert_v to_o war_n against_o the_o gâ—â—eâ—â—_n good_n â—â—gotten_v coâ—uerted_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n abseloâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o uâ—â—â—â—nable_a eâ—â—_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d three_o â—â—n_fw-la thousand_o pound_n â—â—acted_v of_o â—â—_o clergy_n to_z â—_o pay_v to_o â—â—_o pope_n a_o parliament_n letter_n send_v the_o pope_n the_o name_n all_o the_o eâ—tes_fw-fr &_o come_v â—altie_n of_o â—e_a realm_n â—ote_o fool_n â—uâ—ingiving_a the_o church_n so_o â—uch_o â—he_v pope_n â—â—â—king_v beâ—â—e_a england_n â—_o swim_v â—th_v gold_n use_v silver_n the_o pope_n unswere_n alaine_o to_o the_o â—â—ng_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n â—alfe_a in_o his_o promise_n note_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v money_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o pope_n messenger_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n make_v great_a suit_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o 400._o mark_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v this_o johannes_n anglicus_n be_v the_o more_o fierce_a against_o the_o abbot_n because_o he_o receive_v he_o not_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n example_n how_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v oppress_v miserable_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdom_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n condemn_v in_o 50._o mark_n for_o deny_v of_o a_o english_a benefice_n to_o a_o italian_a the_o pope_n nephew_n a_o detestable_a extortion_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n the_o grecian_n excuse_v &_o purge_v in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o misery_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o
not_o their_o own_o glory_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 30._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o force_v upon_o the_o solemn_a salutation_n of_o man_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 31._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n resort_n to_o other_o man_n board_n and_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o meal_n meat_n which_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o sign_n 32._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o hate_v their_o enemy_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 33._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o persecute_v man_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 34._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o sign_n 35._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n chief_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o not_o in_o other_o man_n sign_n 36._o be_v that_o faâ—â—â—_n prophâ—â—â—_n attributeâ—â—_n to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d which_o tâ—â—y_v never_o die_v sign_n 37._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n â—o_o cleave_v and_o lean_v to_o logical_a and_o philosopâ—â—call_a reasoâ—_n sign_n 3â—_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v love_n carrâ—â—lâ—_n and_o not_o spiritual_o sign_n 39_o be_v that_o falâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n be_v hunt_v after_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o preacher_n shall_v be_v require_v a_o detestable_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n call_v euangelium_fw-la â—â—ernum_fw-la the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o the_o friar_n condemn_v with_o much_o a_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n â—aurentius_fw-la anglicus_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n desensio_fw-la gulielmi_n caâ—endum_fw-la â—_o pseudo_fw-la prophet_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a babylon_n exit_fw-la nicolao_n emerico_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la svarum_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la petrus_n joannes_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n prophesi_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n describe_v the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o frivolous_a question_n describe_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n presignify_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o story_n of_o r._n grostede_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exit_fw-la nic._n trivet_n rob._n grostede_n a_o southfolke_n man_n bear_v the_o commendation_n of_o rob._n grostede_n the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o rob._n grostede_n anno._n 1253._o the_o death_n of_o r._n grostede_n malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la grosthedus_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o r._n gro_v with_o the_o pope_n a_o unreasonable_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la fortassis_fw-la filio_fw-la filio_fw-la confectis_fw-la the_o popeâ—_n unreasonable_a letter_n excommunication_n abuse_v a_o double_a commendation_n of_o b._n grosted_a the_o answer_n of_o r._n groâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n givenâ—o_v minister_n to_o edification_n only_o not_o to_o destruction_n two_o principal_a prince_n of_o darkness_n lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o meaâ—ieth_v either_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n or_o else_o peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n ide_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o hiâ—_n church_n exit_fw-la maâ—_n paris_n ad_fw-la verbuâ—_n well_o swear_v master_n pope_n giles_n cardinal_n defend_v robâ—rt_n gro_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o godly_a talk_n of_o r._n gro_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n heresis_fw-la quid_fw-la definition_n of_o heresy_n the_o p._n prove_v here_o a_o heretic_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n certain_a aphorism_n or_o article_n lay_v of_o r._n gro_v against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n accuse_v â—n_v his_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n 〈…〉_o the_o pâ—â—â—sed_v for_o erogate_a 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v equal_a but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o predecessor_n the_o pâ—â—â—_n say_v for_o râ—â—â—ing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o foundation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n prove_v thaâ—_n the_o pope_n â—_o live_v be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o to_o hiâ—_n predecessor_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o haâ—_n no_o authority_n to_o infringe_v the_o privilegâ—es_n of_o other_o pope_n prove_v by_o example_n 〈◊〉_d benet_n thâ—_n man_n more_o auncienâ—â—â—_n time_n aught_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o high_a reverâ—â—â—_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o maintainâ—â—_n of_o usurâ—_n against_o râ—â—_n reâ—s_v the_o 〈◊〉_d practice_v of_o usurer_n the_o pope_n usurer_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n crafty_a subtilâ—ie_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v money_n man_n sign_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n sell_v for_o money_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o pope_n remission_n of_o sin_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o pope_n accuse_v to_o be_v injurious_a â—â—_o church_n in_o his_o provision_n and_o seleruation_n the_o pope_n accuse_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o violent_a extortion_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o trouble_v &_o corrupt_v learned_a man_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o his_o temporal_a affair_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o unlawful_a dispensation_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n the_o death_n of_o r._n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n what_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n clerk_n here_o in_o england_n come_v to_o by_o year_n exit_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o pope_n strike_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o gro_v bysh._n of_o lincoln_n anno._n 1254._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n exit_fw-la flâ—r_n hist._n senibalde_a papâ—_n miserime_v the_o pope_n new_a and_o true_a stile_n give_v by_o gro_v bish._n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o revenge_n of_o god_n upon_o pope_n innocent_a the_o pope_n army_n vanquish_v and_o confound_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o anno._n 1255._o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o dead_a man_n dissension_n between_o the_o arch_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n excommunication_n abuse_v appellation_n make_v to_o rome_n henry_n lexinton_n b._n of_o lincoln_n a_o child_n crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o lincoln_n exit_fw-la nic._n trivet_n exit_fw-la cestrens_fw-la l._n 7_o cap._n 34._o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n the_o jew_n expulse_v out_o of_o france_n a_o child_n â—â—cumcised_a â—_o the_o jew_n and_o keep_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o jeweâ—_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la eâ—loâ—â—_n jews_n burn_v at_o nâ—â—thampton_n a_o jew_n fall_v into_o a_o privey_n will_v not_o be_v takeâ—_n out_o for_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n day_n superstitious_a fall_v note_v in_o walter_n arch_a of_o york_n exit_fw-la flo._n hist._n superstition_n in_o seek_v salvation_n by_o wrong_a mean_n the_o pope_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o prebendship_n of_o paâ—â—s_n give_v both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n at_o one_o time_n to_o two_o several_a person_n the_o pope_n donation_n prefer_v before_o the_o king_n two_o roman_a clerk_n go_v to_o complain_v be_v 〈…〉_o the_o way_n the_o story_n of_o mat._n paris_n here_o cease_v pope_n alexander_n 3._o maâ—er_n war_n the_o pope_n army_n slay_v lewlinus_n k._n of_o wales_n warâ—eth_v against_o the_o king_n lewlinus_n &_o the_o k._n concord_v exit_fw-la polychro_fw-la nico_fw-la lib._n 7._o exit_fw-la autore_fw-la eulogij_fw-la anno._n 1257._o pope_n alexander_n to_o make_v shift_n for_o money_n mane_v the_o king_n believe_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o apulia_n richard_z the_o king_n brother_n make_v king_n of_o almain_n what_o câ—â—ill_v discord_n work_v work_v resignation_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o normandy_n and_o angâ—ew_n exit_fw-la gual_n gisburn_n the_o conflict_n &_o skirmish_n between_o the_o northern_a wealth_n man_n and_o the_o southern_a man_n in_o oxford_n variance_n between_o â—he_n student_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o paris_n variance_n between_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n variance_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n variance_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o london_n exit_fw-la flor._n â—â—st_n little_o peace_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n history_n profitable_a for_o example_n the_o occasion_n of_o commotion_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n anno._n 1260._o stranger_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburnensi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o the_o king_n the_o k._n gâ—â—â—_n t_v to_o â—â—_o lord_n a_o sit_v â—â—_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n at_o oxford_n the_o provision_n or_o lawâ—â—_n maâ—e_n at_o oxford_n the_o king_n swearetâ—_n to_o the_o prouâ—â—ons_n maâ—â—_n aâ—_n oxford_n the_o king_n brethren_n â—gainst_a the_o provision_n of_o oxford_n the_o provision_n of_o oâ—forde_n exit_fw-la historic_a gâ—alteâ—â—_n gisburnensis_n god_n grauâ—â—_n this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n again_v god_n graâ—â—â—_n the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d again_o foâ—_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n diverse_a in_o this_o counâ—â—_n impoisoâ—t_o the_o kynâ—_n repentance_n his_o oath_n anno._n 1261._o the_o k._n sn_v to_o the_o pope_n
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
windeham_n though_o ploughman_n john_n fellis_fw-la tho._n love_n of_o rokeland_n rich_a knob_v of_o beckles_n rich._n grace_n of_o beckles_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n william_n hardy_n wil._n bate_n john_n weston_n katherine_n hobs._n john_n daw._n rob._n grig_n of_o martham_n wil._n calis_n priest_n tho._n pert._n priest_n katherine_n davy._n jacob_n bodhome_n &_o margaret_n his_o wife_n john_n manning_n of_o marton_n john_n cull_v of_o beemster_n rich_a fletcher_n of_o beckles_n and_o matild_v his_o wife_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n rob._n canel_n priest_n nich._n drey_n wil._n hardy_n of_o mundham_n john_n poleyne_v these_o forename_a person_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o beat_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o those_o day_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o relent_v and_o abjure_v that_o be_v to_o protest_v otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o their_o heart_n do_v think_v partly_o through_o correction_n and_o partly_o through_o infirmity_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a train_v soldier_n in_o god_n field_n yet_o for_o their_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n although_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o dare_v not_o express_v it_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v as_o well_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n as_o especial_o for_o this_o either_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malignant_a adversaries_n or_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o ignorance_n who_o follow_v rather_o blind_a affection_n they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o antiquity_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n blame_v that_o they_o know_v not_o accuse_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o newelty_n and_o carp_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o new_a broach_v brethren_n who_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o foresee_v time_n pass_v as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o follow_v time_n now_o present_a they_o shall_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o these_o story_n as_o other_o before_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lack_v no_o antiquity_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o seek_v to_o burst_v out_o and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v prevail_v although_o in_o most_o place_n through_o tyranny_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n christ_n proceeding_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o rise_v so_o much_o as_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n join_v with_o craft_n and_o subtlery_n can_v labour_v to_o keep_v down_o the_o same_o as_o here_o by_o these_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n may_v well_o appear_v for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o good_a towardness_n of_o those_o good_a man_n have_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o time_n with_o the_o help_n of_o like_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v now_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n it_o have_v well_o appear_v how_o old_a this_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v which_o now_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o newness_n thereof_o neither_o need_v boner_n to_o have_v ask_v of_o tho._n hawkes_n and_o such_o other_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o xl_o year_n ago_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o xl_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o within_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v then_o sound_a such_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o like_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o theseperson_n now_o touch_v their_o article_n which_o they_o do_v mayneteine_v and_o defend_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o register_n such_o society_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o almost_o in_o their_o assertion_n and_o article_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o what_o their_o article_n be_v partly_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o lease_n before_o and_o partly_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v these_o article_n that_o many_o of_o they_o either_o be_v false_o object_v against_o they_o or_o not_o true_o report_v of_o the_o notarye_n according_a as_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v of_o these_o adversaries_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a there_o to_o make_v heresy_n and_o of_o a_o little_a occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o great_a matter_n of_o slander_n as_o they_o do_v before_o by_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o other_o mo_z so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o these_o man_n either_o mistake_v that_o which_o they_o say_v or_o misunderstanding_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o article_n concern_v baptism_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremonicall_a and_o superfluous_a tradition_n then_o use_v in_o baptism_n as_o salt_n oil_n spittle_n taper_n light_a crisome_n exorcise_a of_o the_o water_n with_o such_o other_o account_v they_o as_o no_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o notarye_n slanderous_o deprave_v this_o their_o assertion_n to_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n baptism_n so_o give_v out_o the_o article_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o water_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o of_o small_a effect_n again_o in_o speak_v against_o the_o christen_n the_o midwives_n use_n in_o private_a house_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v such_o child_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o depart_v before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v false_o report_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v sustient_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o water_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v sufficient_o baptize_v if_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o woo_a or_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o moreover_o they_o think_v or_o say_v peradventure_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n tithe_n may_v be_v witholden_v from_o wicked_a priest_n sometime_o and_o be_v confer_v to_o better_a use_n to_o the_o be_v hoof_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o they_o be_v false_o slander_v as_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n picker_n and_o likewise_o for_o matrimony_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o though_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n nede_v no_o other_o solemnize_n in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o all_o because_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n other_o article_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o these_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v article_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o because_o no_o priest_n have_v any_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o remain_v pure_a material_a bread_n as_o before_o item_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n unto_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o day_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n mean_v item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o bodily_a work_n sin_n only_o except_v upon_o holy_a day_n item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n item_n that_o the_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n give_v out_o by_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v item_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a case_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n item_n that_o the_o holy_a water_n hallow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o holy_a or_o of_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o run_a or_o well_o water_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v all_o water_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n becket_n item_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v
neither_o holy_a neither_o meritorious_a item_n that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n item_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n item_n that_o the_o vel_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o fill_v the_o priste_n purse_n item_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n item_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a church_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v &_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o their_o consent_n &_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o one_o instructor_n who_o be_v william_n white_a which_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o i._o wickliff_n resort_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o there_o instruct_v these_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n and_o article_n of_o these_o good_a man_n so_o it_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o trouble_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v begin_v first_o with_o william_n white_a ¶_o william_n white_n priest_n waldeno_fw-it this_o william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v well_o learned_a upright_o &_o a_o well_o speak_v priest_n he_o give_v over_o his_o priesthood_n &_o benefice_n &_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o godly_a young_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n name_v joane_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v or_o leave_v from_o his_o former_a office_n &_o duty_n but_o continual_o labour_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o spouse_n christ_n by_o read_v write_v &_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a paynting_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v accuss_v figâ—uce_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v or_o shear_v be_v the_o lanceknighte_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n &_o that_o they_o all_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v attach_v at_o cant._n under_o the_o archb._n henry_n chichesley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o and_o manly_a witness_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o like_a as_o there_o he_o lose_v his_o courage_n and_o strength_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v again_o much_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n &_o offence_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o norfolk_n with_o his_o say_a wife_n joane_n &_o there_o occupy_v himself_o busy_o in_o teach_v &_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v down_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v &_o bring_v before_o wil._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v &_o condemn_v of_o 30._o article_n &_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o 1424._o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n white_a this_o william_n white_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o most_o abode_n with_o one_o tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o margaret_n wright_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o verity_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n end_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dolour_n &_o grief_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n who_o say_a wife_n joane_n follow_v her_o husband_n footstep_n according_a to_o her_o power_n teach_v and_o sow_v abroad_o the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v many_o man_n in_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o the_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v and_o job._n waddom_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n concern_v they_o which_o abjure_v how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o deposition_n come_v in_o against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a but_o for_o avoid_v of_o prolixity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n whereby_o the_o better_a understanding_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o reader_n after_o what_o manner_n &_o order_n all_o the_o other_o be_v entreat_v first_o among_o they_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n afore_o specify_v 1428._o be_v thom._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a of_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o rhodenhall_n &_o that_o parish_n priest_n of_o aldborough_n do_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o letter_n norwich_n william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o dean_n of_o rodéhal_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o office_n lawful_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o diocese_n aforesaid_a because_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v enjoin_v the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n appear_v before_o we_o personal_o and_o confess_v before_o we_o judicial_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n this_o penance_n hereunder_o write_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o manner_n form_n and_o time_n hereunder_o write_v according_a as_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o fustigation_n or_o displinge_n about_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n aforesaid_a before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o herelston_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n bear_v neck_v head_n leg_n and_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v only_o with_o their_o shirt_n and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n as_o well_o round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o market_n